ABSTRACT A STUDY OF POSSIBLE SUBJECT MATTER CONTENT FOR A SHORT COURSE OF CLASS INSTRUCTION IN CHRISTIAN SCIENCE By Cecil E. Purifoy, Jr. Statement .9; _§_h_§ Problem The purpose of this study is to compile information which would provide the possible subject matter content for a short course of class instruction for educating future teachers of Christian Science. As a basis for improving the educational program of the Chris- tian Science Church, the study brings together in topical arrangement examples of some important statements of authorized teachers of Christian Science during the period, 1910-1970. 2:153. Outline 9;; _t_l_1_e_ m This study is based on an analysis of selected periodical arti- cles by teachers in the Christian Science movement, l910-l970, as com- pared with an interpretation of the specific instruction ‘of Mary Baker Eddy, discoverer and founder of Christian Science, given in her writings. Publications used in the study are the writings of Mary Baker Eddy published by the Christian Science Publishing Society and selected lectures and articles published in The Christig Science Monitor, _‘1_‘_h_e_ Christian Science Journal, and the Christian Science Sentinel. Cecil E. Purifoy, Jr. §gm§_Findingg The most important information essential for a short course of class instruction in Christian Science should deal with the following tOpics: God, synonyms for God, Christ Jesus, man, divine law, spiritual qualities, evil, Christian Science mental practice, and Church. A clear distinction should be made in class instruction between the Christ and Jesus. Christ may be defined as the ideal Truth; the true idea.of God, man, and the universe. Jesus may be identified as the highest human concept of the divine idea. Jesus may be recognized as the human who most effectively presented the eternal, incorporeal Christ to mankind. A clear distinction should also be made between man, the spiri- tual idea, the image and likeness of God, and material man, the temporary mortal concept. In Christian Science usage, real man is considered to be spiritual, perfect, and eternal. Class instruction should make a clear distinction between divine law, the eternal supporting force or influence of God, and so-called material law, the beliefs held by mortals. The result of obedience to divine law is to be found in human experience. Spiritual qualities to be discussed during class instruction may include wisdom, purity, spiritual understanding, courage, spiritual power, love, health, and holiness. These spiritual qualities characterize the real man, the image and likeness of God. Evil is to be defined as a false belief, a delusive deception, an illusion without intelligence, power, or identity. Since the termino- logy of Christian Science requires the word "real" to be used only to Cecil E. Purifoy, Jr. designate the spiritual; the word "unreal" must be applied to the term "evil." In Christian Science mental practice, only the active exercise ofmoral andspiritual qualifications such as unselfishness, purity, love, honesty, truthfulness, and faith in God prepare the pupil to master error through the good dominant in his thought. Although no formula is permitted in Christian Science practice, a general procedure may involve acknowledging the power and presence of God, arguing facts of harmonious being, considering sickness as merely a teamoral dream, denying the endstence of matter, eliminating fear, and utilizing Truth over error until healing is realized. During class instruction, Church is to be considered in its educating and‘healing mission. A distinction is to be made between the spiritual idea Church and the human manifestation, the redeeming institu- tion church .. A STUDY OF POSSIBLE SUBJECT MATTER CONTENT FOR A SHORT COURSE OF CLASS INSTRUCTION IN CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BY Cecil E. Purifoy, Jr. A THESIS Submitted to Michigan State University in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY Department of Secondary Education and Curriculum 1970 g- .-~ L95 ‘x’l‘i; 4'" x - I 3;" 7" " wot p two Copyright by CECIL E. PURIFOY, JR. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The writer particularly wishes to thank Dr. Troy L. Stearns, Chairman of the Doctoral Guidance Committee, for his continuous encourage- ment, support, and guidance throughout all phases of his doctoral pro- gram. Appreciation is also extended to Dr. William V. Hicks, Dr. George R” Myers, and Dr. Robert Anderson for their helpful suggestions and support. TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Problem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Statement of the Problem . . . . . . . . . . Purpose and Need of the Study . . . . . . . . Limitations of the Study . . . . . . . . . . Procedures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Importance of the Study . . . . . . . . . . . . Organization of the Study . . . . . . . . . . II. REVIEW OF LITERATURE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Selected References in Mrs. Eddy's Writings . . Selected References in the Writings of Selected of Christian Science . . . . . . . . . . . . III. OUTLINE OF THE STUDY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sources of Information . . . . . . . . . . . Procedure for Collecting Information . . . . Treatment of Information . . . . . . . . . . smary O O I O O O O O O O 0 O O O O O O O O 0 Teachers 0 O O O 0 IV. IMPORTANT INFORMATION FOR A SHORT COURSE IN CHRISTIAN S CIENCE C O O O O 0 0 O O 0 0 O O O O O O O C 0 11 PAGE 23 6O 60 6O 6O 61 61 62 CHAPTER Topics for Class Instruction . . . . . . . . God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christ Jesus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Man . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Spiritual Qualities . . . . . . . . . . . . Evil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Science Mental Practice . . . . . Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christ Jesus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Man . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Spiritual Qualities . . . . . . . . . . . . Evil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Science Mental Practice . . . . . Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IV. SUMMARY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Findings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Implications for Future Research . . . . . . BIBLIOGRAPHY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ”PENDIX O O 0 O O 0 O 0 O O O 9 O 0 O 0 O 0 O O O 0 0 INDEX TO TOPICAL HEADINGS NOT INCLUDED IN THE TABLE OF 111 CONTENTS PAGE 62 63 75 78 82 85 . 103 107 116 118 155 173 182 191 237 247 . 259 266 266 269 271 322 343 CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION From the time of the establishment of the Christian Science Church organization with headquarters in Boston, Massachusetts, in 1879, to the present, a systematic research study dealing with the published writings ofteachers of Christian Science in the history of the religious move- ment's periodicals has not previously been done. Yet during the period l9ll through 1969 alone, 569 students have completed Normal Class instruc- tion under the auspices of the Board of Education of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston; and these students have subsequently been authorized to teach Christian Science to one class yearly of not more than 30 pupils. ‘Msny of these teachers have contributed articles to the de- nominational periodicals: 'zhg’Christian Sciengg Journal, a monthly periodical; and the Chrigtisn Science Sentinel, a weekly periodical. Arthur B. Corey of Los Gatos, California, who worked.closely for five years with Dr. Charles S. Braden of Southern Methodist University, author of Christian Science 392g: £3115 £2143» Practice (Dallas, Texas: SouthernfiMethodist University Press, 1958), has written: It is generally conceded by knowledgeable scholars that there is need for serious and responsible studies of Christian Science, particularly of its evolving and diverse doctrinal arguments to be seen within the framework of the Christian Scienci Church organization as well as outside the converted ranks. ‘ -—v —r 1Arthur B. Corey, Personal correspondence with the investigator, January 21, 1970. 1 2 This study will contribute information toward a serious study of Christian Science. I. THE PROBLEM Statement _o_f_ the Problem The purpose of this study is to compile information which would provide the possible subject matter content for a short course of class instruction for educating future teachers of Christian Science. Purpose and Need .93 the Study At the present time, only one other research study deals with fundamental ideas in the developing educational thought of teachers in the history ofthe Christian Science movement: Stephen Gottschalk's "The Emergence of Christian Science in American Religious Life, 1885- 1910" (unpublished dissertation, The University of California, Berkeley, 1969). This study brings together md organizes examples of the signi- ficant thought of authorized teachers of Christian Science during the last 60 years as a basis for improving the educational program of the Christian Science Church. This study could prove valuable as a reference tool for both teach- an of Christian Science and Christian Science Sunday School teachers. It could also be useful to individual Christian Scientists and others who desire to expand their understanding of some of the fundamental teachings of. the denomination. Ligtations g; the Stuglx, The study is concerned primarily with the appropriate subject- matter content of a basic short course for educating teachers of Christian Science. It is not concerned with teaching styles, techniques, and procedures. II. PROCEDURES This study is based on an analysis of selected periodical arti- cles by teachers in the Christian Science movement, 1910-1970, as compared with an interpretation of the specific instruction of Mary Baker Eddy, discoverer and founder of Christian Science, given in her writings. Articles for analysis were selected on the basis of those tapics most frequently mentioned by teachers during the period, 1910-1970 (syno- nyms for God, Christ Jesus, man, divine law, spiritual qualities, Chris- tian Science mental practice, evil, and Church), with a random sampling of articles by teachers for each year. Over five thousand articles were read, and from these apprOpriate quotations were selected to indicate the basic teaching of selected teachers on these most frequently men- tioned tapics . III. IMPORTANCE OF THE STUDY This study is deemed to have value by contributing information about the theological concepts of greatest concern and interest to teachers of Christian Science. It is designed to provide information about a subject in the field of religious education which has not been previously reported. 4 IV. ORGANIZATION OF THE STUDY Chapter I serves as an introduction, includes a statement of the problem, the purpose and need of the study, the limitations of the study, the procedures used in the study, the importance of the study, and an outline for the organization of the study. Chapter II includes a review of the related literature, presents selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy, and includes correlative references from selected teachers of Christian Science. Chapter III deals with information about the outline of the study, the sources of information, and procedures for collecting information and the treatment of the information collected. Chapter IV provides topically arranged information obtained from the study under the following headings: God, Christ Jesus, man, divine law, spiritual qualities, evil, Christian Science mental practice, and Church. Chapter V includes the summary, findings, and conclusions from the information. CHAPTER II REVIEW OF LITERATURE Since Christian Science class instruction traditionally has been given orally. there hrs relatively few references to class instruction in the literature. However, Mrs. Eddy devotes some attention to this topic in her writings, and a few teachers of Christian Science have written articles cbout class teaching. This chapter will be divided into two parts, selected references from Mrs. Eddy's writings and selected refer- ences from other writers. I. SELECTED REFERENCES IN MRS. EDDY'S WRITINGS After founding the Christian Science Movement, Mary Baker Eddy recognized the continuing need for organized systematic instruction in Christian Science. Accordingly. she provided for this church-sponsored activity in her Church M. Several articles in the M deal with teachers and pupils of Christian Science and the organization and action of the Christian Science Board of Education. Teachers. Authcgigy fgr Clasg Instruction. Authority for class instruction is found in Article XXVI of the Church Manual, entitled "Teaching Chris- tian Science." Section 2.reads in part: Christian Scientists who are teachers shall carefully select for pupils such only as have good past records and promising proclivities toward Christian Science. A teacher shall not assume personal control of, or attempt to dominate his pupils, but he shall hold himself morally obligated to promote their progress in the understanding of divine Principle, not only during the class term but after it, and to watch well that Ehey prove sound in sentiment and practical in Christian Science. Elsewhere in her writings, Mrs. Eddy emphasizes the importance of class instruction where she writes: Class teaching will not be abolished until it has accomplished that for which it was established; yig., the elucidation of the Principle and rule of Christian Science through the higher meaning of the Scriptures. Students who are ready for this step should beware the net that is craftily laid and cungingly concealed to prevent their advancement in this direction. Tegchers Must Have_Certificgtes. Only teachers who have valid certificates are qualified to teach Christian Science within the Christian Science Church organization structure. A member of this Church shall not teach pupils Christian Science unless he has a certificate to show that he has been taught by Mrs. Eddy or has taken a Normal Course at the Massa- chusetts Metaphysical College or in the Board of Education. Such members who hays not been continuously active and loyal Christian Scientists since receiving instruction as above, shall not teach Christian Science without the approval of The Christian Science Board of Directors. Loyal Christian Scientists' pupils who so desire may apply to the Board of Education for instruction; and if they have w—v r'vr—v'v- 1Mary Baker Eddy, Manual of The Mother Church: The Firgt Church 9__f Chaps, §cientist, in BOston, Massachusetts (Boston... Trustees under the'will of Mary Baker“ G. Eddy, 1936), p. 83. 2Mary Beker Eddy, The First Church of Christ, Sci nt st and Mis- cellm (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker . Eddy,'_T54Iy: p. 24. 3Eddy. Manual 3f The Mother Church, p. 85. 7 practised Christian Science healing successfully three years and will furnish evidence of their eligibility therefor, they are eligible to enter the Normal Class. All members of this class must be thorough English scholars. Students are examined and given zertificates by this Board if found qualified to receive them. No person shall receive instructions in Christian Science in any class in the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, nor receive the degree of C.S.B. or C.S.D., who is not a member of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massa- chueette. Only those persons who are members.of this Church and pos- sessed of the qualifications named in Section 9 of Article XXVI of these By-Laws shall be deemed loyal teachers of Christian Science.5 Teaching Christian Science: Qualifications of. Teachers. In her textbook, Mrs. Eddy devotes one shortchapter to the topic "Teaching Christian Science." She discusses the moral qualifications of teachers of Christian Science and suggests some things ”hi-Ch should beavoided. Man's moral mercury, rising or falling, registers his heal- ing ability and fitness to teach. The teacher must know the truth himself. He must live it and love it, or he cannot impart it to others.7 Christian Science can be taught only by those who are moral- ly advanced andspiritually endowed, for it is not superficial, nor is it discerned from the standpoint of the human senses. In this chapter, Mrs. Eddy mentions that the teacher should be charitable, kind, faithful, good, and honest. Through proper self-govern- ment, he should maintain spiritual understanding and demonstrate righteous- nous. She also lists fidelity, right motives, patience, readiness, w—vv—v l.Ihidog p. 890 6Mary Baker Eddy, Science and Health with .1521 33 E5 Scri tures (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 19345, p. 449. 71bid., p. 452. 81bid., p. 461. 51bid., p. 92. 8 self—denial, sincerity, Christianity, and persistence as essential characteristics of the effective teacher. Students are advised . . . to be charitable and kind, not only towards differing forms of religion and medicine, but to those who hold these differing opinions.9 Let us be faithful in pointing the way through Christ, as we understand it, but let us also be careful always to "judge righteous judgment," and never to condemnrashly.10 Good must dominate in the thoughts of the healer, or his demonstration is protracted, dangerous, “if impossible in Science. A wrong motive involves defeat. In the Science of Mind-healing, it is imperative to be honest, for victory rests on the side of immutable right.12 You shou1d_practise well what you know, and you will then advance in proportion to your honesty and fidelity,--qualities which insure success in this Science; . . .13 If our hopes and affections are spiritual, they come from above, not {zom‘beneath, and they beer as of old the fruits of the Spirit. Honesty is spiritual powtg. Dishonesty is hummn weakness, which forfeits divine hel . You uncover sin, not in order to injure, but in order tol bless the corporeal man; and a right motive has its reward. Wait patiently for divine love to move ”on the waters of mortal mind, and form.the perfect concept. Divinity is always ready. Sggper paratus is Truth's motto.18 The-Christianly scientific man reflects the divine law, thus becoming a law unto himself.19 91bid., p. 444. ‘ loIbid. 111bid., p. 446. ' lzIbid. l31b1d., p. 449. laIbid., p. 451. lsIbid., p. 453. 16Ibid. 17 18 Ibid., p. 454. Ibid., p. 458. 9 . .,. self—denial, sincerity, Christianity, and persistence alone'win the prize, as they usually do inevery department of life.20 As well as indicating the previously quoted essential characteris- tics of the effective teacher, Mrs. Eddy also points out some of the things the teacher of Christian Science should avoid. She lists the fol- lowing: resort to faith in corporeal means, condemnation, limiting the power of God, human will, fear, self-seeking, envy, passion, pride, hatred, and revenge. She also lists sinister, sinful, or malicious motives: covering iniquity; ignorance; erring human Opinions;.discourage- ment; self-righteousness; dishonesty; aggression; oppression; pride of power; malice; immorality; and egotism. . . . under ordinary circumstances a resort to faith in cor- poreal means tends to deter those, who make such a compromise, from entire confidence in omnipotent Mind as really possessing all power. You render the divine law of healing obscure and void, when youwweigh_the human in the scale with the divine, or limit in any gérection of thought the omnipresence and omnipotence of God. Christian Science silences human will, quiets fear with Truth and Love, and illustrates thg unlabored motion of the divine energy in healing the sick. 3' Self-seeking, envy, passion, pride, hatred, and rszenge are cast out by the divine Mind which heals disease. Whoever practises the Science the author teaches, through which Mind pours light and healing upon this generation, can practise on no one from sinister or malicious motives without destroying his own power to heal and his own health.25 201bid., p. 462. 211bid., p. 443. 24 25 Ibid. 161g.. p. 446. 10 The exercise of will brings on a hypnotic state, detrimental to health and intggrity of thought. This must be watched and guarded against.2 Covering iniquity will prevent prosperity and the ultimate triumph of any cause. Ignorance of the error to be eradicated oftentime subjects you to its abuse.28 In mental practice you must not forget that erring human opinions, conflicting selfish motives, and ignorant attempts to do good may render you incapable of knowing or judging accurately the need of your fellowmen. When sin or sickness--the reverse of harmony-seems true to t mpa t f i h discour n the g1: gtjiglignguth «1533355333131 hfiegfififiififi, which fitgoys seese. Blindness and self-righteousness cling fast to iniquity.31 A.dishonest position is far from Christianly scientific.32 (Christian Scientists) must renounce aggression, oppression and pride of power.33 Every Christian Scientist knows that human will is not Christian Science, and he must recognize 5213 in order to defend himself from the influence of human will. Never breathe an immoral atmosphere, unless in the attempt to purify it.35 Better is the frugal intellectual repeat with contentment and virtue than the luxury of learning with egotism and vice.36 In her chapter "Teaching Christian Science," Mrs. Eddy also indi- cates that the effective teacher should avoid self-condemnation, guilt, faltering and doubting trust, worldliness, and bigotry. 26Ibid. 27Ibid. 281616. 29.1319” p. 447. 30161.1. 3111516., p. 443. 3322;2- 331bid., p. 451. 34131d. 35 36 Ibid., p. 452. Ibid. 11 A.mental state of self-condemnation and guilt or a faltering and doubting trust in Truth are unsuitable conditions for healing the sick. Such mental states indicate weakness instead of strength.37 Paul and John had a clear apprehension that, as mortal man achieves no worldly honors except by sacrificeé so he must gain heavenly riches by forsaking all worldliness.3 The weapons of bigotry, ignorance, envy, fall before an honest heart.39 Much of Mrs. Eddy's chapter on "Teaching Christian Science" is de- voted to the moral and spiritual characteristics of effective teachers. Elsewhere in her writings, Mrs. Eddy writes about other qualifica- tions of teachers. Limiting'Nggggrng£_Teachers. Since only 30 pupils may be accepted for the Normal Class held in Boston every third year, Mes. Eddy has placed permanent limits on the number of Christian Scientists who may be- come teachers . After 1907, the Board of Education shall have one class triennially, a.Normal Class not exceeding 30 pupils.40 This Manual directive is apparently a change from Mrs. Eddy's posi- tion stated in the following passage: Any student, having received instructions in a Primary class from.me, or from a loyal student of Christian Science, and after- wards studied thoroughly Science and Health with Key to the Scrip- tures, can enter upon the gospel work of teaching Christian Science, and so fulfil the command of Christ. Before entering this sacred field of labor, the student must have studied the latest editions of my works, and be a good Bible scholar and a devout, consecrated Christian. 37.12129... p’, 455. BBIbide, Po 459s 39 Ibid. . p. 464. aoEddy, mg; _:_:_h_g Mother Church, p. 84. 12 These fie'tha indispensable demands on all those who become teachers. Pgils Selection of Pupils. In addition to specific basic instructions for Christian Science teaching, Mrs. Eddy also provides direction on the selection of pupils to receive class instruction. In her Church Manual, Mrs. Eddy writes: Christian Scientists who are teachers shall carefully select for pupils such only as have good ngt records and promising pro- clivities toward Christian Science. Further, Mrs. Eddy indicates maximum class size where she writes: The teachers of Christian Science shall teach but one class yearly, which class shall consist of not more than thirty pupils. After 1907, the Board of Education shall have one class trien- nially, a Normal class not exceeding thirty pupils. Care _o_f_ Pupils. Additional yearly instruction after initial class teaching is prOVided by Article XXVI, Section 6. The associations of the pupils ofloyal teachers shall con- vene annually. The pupils shall be guided by the Bible, and Science and Health, not by their teachers' personal views. Teachers shall not call their pupils together, or aszzmble a selected number of them, for more frequent meetings. These yearly association meetings are designed to provide pupils with additional reinforcement of class instruction. Following class instruction in Christian Science, the pupil is expected to continue his study through self-instruction. “Mary Baker Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-18___9_6 (Boston: Trustees under the will of" Mary Baker G. Eddy, 19245, p. 318. azEddy, Manual £f__T_h_e_ Mother Church, p. 83. “Ibid. , p. 84. “1616. 13 l§gl£rlnstruction‘ig.Christian Science. Not-only must the teacher of Christian Science continue his study of . the textbooks, but pupils must also persist in this study. The Bible, toegether with Science'gng_Hea1th and other works by Mrs. Eddy, shall be his only textbooks.for self-instruction in Christian Science, and for teaching and practising metaphysical healing. No member shall use written formulas, nor permit his patients or pupils to use them, as auxiliaries to teaching Christian Science or for healing the sick. Whatever is requisite for either is contained in the books of the Discoverer and Founder.of Chris- tian Science.46 After class teaching, he does best in the investigation of Christian Science who is most reliant on himself and God. My students are taught the divine Principle-and rules of the Science. of Mindshealing. What they need thereafter is to study thorough- ly the Scriptures and Science and Health with Key to the Scrip- tures. To watch and pray, to be honest, earnest, loving, and truthful, is indispensable to the demonstration of the truth they have been taught.47 In healing and teaching the student has not yet achieved the entire wisdom of Mindrpractice. The textual explanation of this practice is complete in Science and Health; and scientific prac- tice makes perfect, for it is governed by its Principle, and not by human Opinions; but carnal and sinister motives, entering into this practice, will prevent the demonstration of Christian Science. I recommend students not to read so-called scientific works, antagonistic to Christian Science, which advocate materialistic systems; because such‘works and‘words becloud the right sense of metaphysical Science.48 The result of our teachings is their sufficient confirmation. When, on the strength of these instructions, you are able to asEddy, Manual.g£ The Mother Church, p. 34. 46Ibid., p. 43. 47Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1886, p. 87. 48Mary Baker Eddy, Retrospection.ggg,lnt 0 action (Boston: Trus- tees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1920 , p. 78. 14 banish a severe malady, the cure shows that you understand'this teaching, and therefore you receive the blessing of Truth. I endeavor to accommodate my instructions to the present capa— bility of the learner, and to support the liberated thought until its altitude reaches beyond the mere alphabet of Mind-healing.50 Whosoever learns the letter of Christian Science but pos- sesses not its spirit, is unable to demonstrate this Science; or whosoever hath the spirit without the letter, is held back by reason of the lack of understanding. Both the spirit and the letter are requisite; . . .51 Although this volume contains the complete Science of Mind- healing, never believe that you can absorb the whole meaning of the Science by a single perusal of this book. The book needs to be studied, . . . 2 Steps‘i2.Learni 3. Mrs. Eddy places great stress upon listening and hearing followed by doing as steps in learning. Listening. When is is learned that the spiritual sense, and not the material, conveys the impressions of Mind to man, then being will be understood and found to be harmonious.53' Before human knowledge dipped to its depths into a false sense of things,--into belief in material origins which dis- card the one Mind and true source of being,—-it is possible that the impressions from Truth were as distinct as sound, and that they came as sound to the primitive prOphets.54 Detach sense from the body, or matter, which is only a form. of human belief, and you.may learn the meaning of God, or good, and the nature of the immutable and immortal. Breaking away 49Eddy, Science and Health with Key.£g the Scri tures, p. 488. soEddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 66. v—r 511bid., p. 195. 52Eddy, Science.g§g Health with Key £g_the Scri tures, p. 147. - i§31b d.,_p. 214. 5‘1b1d., p. 213. 15 from the mutations of time and sense, youwwill neither lose the solid objects and.ends of life nor your own.identity. Fixing your gene on the realities supernal, you will rise to the spiri- tual consciousness of being, even as the bird which has burst from the egg and preens its wings for a skyward flight.55 ‘Ear hath not heard, nor hath lip spoken, the pure language of Spirit. Our Master taught spirituality by similitudes and' parables. As a divine student he unfolded God to man, illus- trating and demonstrating Life and Truth in himself and by his power over the sick and sinning. Human theories are inadequate to interpret the divine Principle involved in the miracles ' (Marvels) wrought by Jesus and especially in his mighty6 crown- ing, unparalleled, and triumphant exit from the flesh.” Spirit, God, is heard when the senses are silent.57 It is apparent from the previous references that Mrs. Eddy places much importance on the ability to listen carefully to spiritual instruc- tion. Doi g. In addition to listening and hearing, Mrs. Eddy points out that doing should be the next step in the learning process. Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and so be counted among sinners? No! Do you really desire to attain this point? No! Then why make long prayers about it and ask to be Christians, since you do not care to tread in the footsteps of our dear Master? If unwilling to follow his example, why pray ' with the lips that you may be partakers of his nature? Consis- tent prayer is the desire to do right. Prayer means that we desire tO‘walk and will walk in the light so far as we receive it, even though with bleeding footsteps, and that waiting patiently on t9; Lord, we will leave our real desires to be rewarded by Him Though demonstrating his control over sin and disease, the great Teacher by no means relieved others from giving the requisite proofs.of their own piety. He worked for their guidance, that they might demonstrate this power as he did and understand its diV1ne Principle. Implicit faith in the Teacher and all the emotional love we can bestow on him, will never alone make us sélhiio. p. 261. 56Ibid., p. 117. 57 Ibid., p. 89. 58 Ibid. ’ p. 9. l6 imitators of-him. We must go and‘do likewise, else we are‘not improving the great blesggngs which our Master worked and suf— fered to bestow upon us. Love is the Principle of divine Science; and Love is not learned of the material senses, not gained by a culpable attempt to seem what we have not lifted ourselves to be, namely, a Christian. In love for man, we gain a true sense of Love as God; and in no other way can we reach this spiritual sense, and rise- and still rise-~to things most essential and divine. What hinders man's progress is his vain conceit, the Phariseeism of the times, also his effort, to steal from others andsvoid hard work; errors which can never find a place in Science. Empirical knowledge is worse than useless: it never has advanced man a single step in the scale of being.60 ' In order to pray aright, we must enter into the closet and shut the door. We "must close the lips and silence the material senses. In the quiet sanctuary of-earnest longings, we must deny sin and plead God's allness. We must resolve to take up the cross, and go forth with honest hearts to work and watch for wisdom, Truth, and Love. We must "pray without ceasing." Such prayer is answered, in so far as we put our desires into practice. The Master's injunction is that we pray in secret and let our lives attest our sincerity.61 If the student adheres strictly to the teachings of Christian Science and ventures not to break its rules, he cannot fail of success in healing. It is Christian Science to do right, and nothing short of right-doing has any claim to the name. To talk the right and live the wrong is foolish deceit, doing one's self 4 the most harm. 2 ‘ The-highest spiritual Christianity in individual lives is indispensable to the acquiring of greater gower in the perfected Science of healing all manner of diseases. 3 sglbids. pa 25e 6OEdcly, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896I p. 234. 6J'Eddy, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, p. 15. 621bid. . p. 448. 63Mary Baker Eddy, Message £9 The Mother Church, June, 1901 (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 19295, p. 2. 17 It is doing, then, which brings spiritual progress. Conscious- ness and action are inseparable. The task of the teacher of Christian Science is to teach what to learn and how to learn. Needlppnpp.Teachable. In order to gain from class instruction, the pupil needs to be inquisitive, plastic, and tractable. Only a very limited number of students can advantageously enter a class, grapple with this subject, and well assimilate what has been taught them. It is impossible to teach thorough Christian Science to promiscuous and large assemblies, or to persons who cannot be addressed individually, so that the mind of the pupil may be dissected more critically than the body of a subject laid bars for anatomical examination.‘ Public lectures cannot be such lessons in Christian Science 23 are required to empty and to fill anew the individual'mind.6 Class Instrucpion Pupposes and Motives'gf Class Instruction. The basic purpose of class instruction is to help the student improve his human eXperience through fostering a desirable change in his thinking. The task of healing the sick is far lighter than that of so teaching the divine Principle and rules of Christian Science as to lift the affections and.motives of men to adopt them and bring them out in human lives. He who has named the name of Christ, who has virtually accepted the divine claims of Truth and Love in divine Science, is daily departing from evil; and all the wicked endeavors of suppositional demons can never change the current of that life from steadfastly flowing on to God, its divine source. 5 v' 64Mary Baker Eddy, Rudimental Divine Science (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936), p. 15. 65Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 19. 18 The entire purpose of true education is to make one not only know the truth but live it--to make one enjoy doing right, make onenot work in the sunshine and run away in the storm, but work midst clouds of wrong, injustice, envy, hate; and wait on God, the strongédeliverer, who will reward righteousness and punish iniquity. The motive in teaching Christian Science is to improve the student's morals, to clarify the ethics of Christian Science practice, and to en- able the student to protect himself from sin. Teaching Christian Science shall not be a question of money, but of morals and religion, healing and uplifting the race. 7 The teacher must make clear to students the Science of healing, especially its ethics,--that all is Mind, and that the Scientist must conform to God's requirements. Also the teacher must thoroughly fit his students to defend themselves against sin, and to guard against the attacks of the would-be fintal assas- sin, who attempts to kill morally and physically. £393 Objectives pip Teaching Christian Science. Some of the funda- mental objectives in teaching Christian Science are to provide a thorough preparation for the individual and public practice of Christian Science, to provide fresh impetus to study, to stimulate a love and living of Christian Science, and to elucidate Christian Science through careful Bible study. ‘ This Christian educational system is established on a broad and liberal basis. Law and order characterize its work and se- cure a thorough preparation of the student for practice.69 66Eddy, The First Church _o_f._ Christ, Scientist, 33d Miscellan , p. 252. 67Eddy, Manual pf The Mother Church, p. 83. 68Eddy, Science and Health with Key 32 the Scriptures, p. 444. 69Ecldy, The First Church pf Christ, Scientist, £9.51. Miscellany, pa 245s 19 May God enable my students to take up the cross as I have done, and‘meet the pressing need of a proper preparation of heart to practise, teach, and live Christian Science! Divine Science derives its sanction from the Bible, and the divine originof Science is demonstrated thiough the holy. influ- ence of Truth in healing sickness and'sin. The divine Science taught in the original language of the Bible came through inspiration, and needs inspiration to be understood.72 Class instruction in Christian Science should be realized best in practical results. Through Christian Science, religion and medicine are inspired with a diviner nature and essence; fresh pinions are given to faith and understanding, and thoughts acquaint themselves intelli- gently with God.73 The condemnation of mortals to till the ground means this ,-- that mortals should so improve material belief by thought tending spiritually upward as to destroy materiality.“ Basis for Christian Science Teachipg. Mrs. Eddy gives specific. instruction as to the proper basis for teaching Christian Science. Such instruction appears in ArticleKXVII, Section 3, of her Church Manual. The teachers of the Normal class shall teach from the chap- ter "Recapituhtion" in Science 9513 Health with .K_ey 53 £133 Scrip- _t_ures, and-from the Christian Science Platform, beginning on page 330 of the revised editions since 1902, and they shall teach nothing contrary thereto. The teachers of the Primary class shall instruct their pupils from the said chapter on "Recapitula- tion" only. 5 7OEddy, Miscellaneous Wripipgs, 1883-1896, p. 115. 71"Eddy, Spience _a_nc_l Health with Key _t_:_9_ the Scriptures, p. 146. 721bid., p. 319. 73Ibid., p. 107. 74 Ibid., p. 545. 75Eddy, final 93% Mother Church, p. 86. 20 The Bible stresses the importance of desire for spiritual instruc— tion. "As newborn.babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:" (I Peter 2:2). Several other Bible passages contain this same theme. Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold. For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it. (Proverbs 8:10, 11) Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet.wiser; teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. (Proverbs 9:9) For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him. (Isaiah 28:26) Mrs. Eddy indicates that honesty and fidelity are essential for effective learning. You should practise well what you know, and you‘will then advance in proportion to your honesty and fidelity,--qua1ities which insure success.in this Science; but it requires a higher understanding to teach this subject properly and correctly than it does to heal the most difficult case. Additional specific basic instruction is indicated by the following passages from Mrs. Eddy's writings: Unfold the latent energies and capacities for good in your pupil. Teach the great possibilities of man endued with divine Science. Teach the dangerous possibility of dwarfing the spiri- tual understanding and demonstration of Truth by sin, or by re- course to material.means for healing. Teach the meekness and might of life "hid with Christ in God," and there will be no desire for other healing methods. You render the divine law of healing ob- scure and void, when you weigh the human in.the scale with the divine, or limit in any direction of thought the omnipresence and omnipotence of God. v1 Afi—V— 76Eddy, Science pad Health with 312% Scriptures, p. 449. 77Ibid., p. 445. 21 Teach your students the omnipotence of Truth, which illustrates the impotence of error. The understanding, even in a degree, of the divine All-power destroys fear, and plants the feet in the true path,--the path which leads to the house built without hands "eternal in the heavens."7 A third class of thinkers build with solid.masonry. They are sincere, generous, noble, and are therefore open to the approach and recognition of Truth. To teach Christian Science to such as these is no task. Teach your student that he must know himself before he can know others and minister to human needs.80 I have never supposed the world.would immediately witness the full fruitage of Christian Science, or that sin, disease, and death would not be believed for an indefinite time; but this I do ever, that, as a result of teaching Christian Science, ethics and temr perance have received an impulse, health has been restored, and' longevity increased. If such are the present fruits, what will the harvest be, when this Science.1s more generally understood?81 The reception or pursuit of instructions opposite to absoluge Christian Science must always hinder scientific demonstration. 2 In founding a pathological system of Christianity, the author has labored to expound divine Principle, and not to exalt person- ality. The weapons of bigotry, ignorance, envy, fall before an honest heart. Adulterating Christian Science, makes it void.83 After a careful reading of these passages, it becomes clear that Mrs. Eddy considered the basic receptive, unlimited thought to include meekness, sincerity, generosity, nobility, open-nmindedness, self-knowledge, and an understanding of.God as All-power. Unreceptive thought consequently would be based upon sin, fear, bigotry, ignorance, envy, or recourse to material means for healing. 781bid., p. 454. 791bid., p. 450. 80 81 Ibid., p. 453. Ibid., p. 348. * “— I 821bid., p. 448. , 83Ibid., p. 464. 22 Need for Systematic Teaching. Mrs. Eddy clearly indicates the need for systematic teaching. Systematic teaching and the student's spiritual growth and experience in practice are requisite for a thorough comprehension of.Christian Science. Some individuals assimilate truth more readily than others, but any student, who adheres to the divine rules of Christian Science and imbibes the spirit of Christ, can demonstrate Christian Science, cast out error, heal the sick, and add continually to his store of spiritual understanding, potency, enlightenment, and success. If the student goes away to practise Truth's teachings only in part, dividing his interests between God and.mammon and sub- stituting his own views for Truth, he will inevitably reap the error he sows. Whoever would demonstrate the healing of Chris- tian Science must abide strictly by its rules, heed every state— ment, and advance from.the rudiments laid down. There is nothing difficult nor toilsome in this task, when the way is pointed out; but selfedenial, sincerity, Christianity, and persistence alone win the prize, as they usually do in every department of life.84 Systematic teaching of Christian Science suggests maintaining the purity of Mrs. Eddy's instruction. Need pp’Keep Teaching Pure. Posterity will have the right to demand that Christian Science be stated and demonstrated in its godliness and grandeur,--that however little be taught or learned, that little shall be right. Let there be milk for babes, but let not the milk be adulterated. Unless this method be pursued, the Science of Christian healing will again be lost, and human suffering will increase.85 Method.g£ Instruction. The question and answer method with refer- ence to the Christian Science textbook is required in class instruction. I never dreamed, until informed thereof, that a loyal student did not take his textbook with him into the classroom, ask questions from it, answer them according to it, and, as occasion 84Ibid., p. 461. 85Eddy, Retrospection and Introspection, p. 61. 23 required, read from the book as authority for what he taught. I supposed that students had followed my example, and that of other teachers, sufficiently to do this, and also to require their pupils to study the lessons before recitations. The teacher himself should continue to study this textbodk, and to spiritualize his own thoughts and human life from this open fount of Truth and Love. Be who sees clearly and enlightens other minds most readily, keeps his own lamp trimmed and burning. Throughout his entire explanations he strictly adheres to the teachings in the chapter on Recapitulation. When closing the class, each member should own a capy of Science and Health, and continue to study and as- similate this inexhaustible subject--Christian Science.87 Every teacher must pore over (Science and Health) in secret, to keep hiuelf well informed.88 Mrs. Eddy also suggests that preper teaching should include appro- priate examples of-illustrations when she states: "Spiritual teaching must always be by symbols."89 II. SELECTED REFERENCES IN THE WRITINGS OF VARIOUS TEACHERS 0F CHRISTIAN SCIENCE Not only has Mary Baker Eddy, the Discoverer and Founder of Chris- tian Science, written on Christian Science class instruction; but various teachers of Christian Science have also mentioned class instruction in their published writings. 86Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 91. 87Eddy, Retrospection and Introspection, p. 84. 88Mary Baker Eddy, 39.911 33.2. (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936), p. 3. 89Eddy, Science and Health with Key 52 the Scriptujes, p. 575. 24 Teachers Authogity for Class Instruction. Other selected writers and groups have stated their positions on authority for class instruction. In a directive to the field, the Board of Directors of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: Class instruction in Christian Science from an accredited teacher is a step which every alert student anticipates with eagerness. It is a step in the educational system of Christian Science . . 0 which should not be unduly delayed in the student's experience. George Channing, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1934 Bos- ton Normal Cless taught by George Shaw Cook, C.S.B.: Teaching Christian Science is a defined activity of The Mother Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Musse- chusetts. It must conform to certain requirements set forth by Mary Baker Eddy, the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science in the Manual of The Mother Church, Articles XXVI through XXX. When conforming to these By-Laws, Christian Science teaching is gengine, valid, authorized, that is, clothed with the right to be, Albert Field Gilmore, C.S.B., of Brooklyn, New York, a pupil in the 1922 Normal Class taught by Frank W. Gale, C.S.B., and editor of the Christian Science periodicals from.March, 1922, through February, 1930: As a means of directing the student's footsteps in the right way, Mrs. Eddy provided for the education of Christian Scientists through classes instructed by authorized teachers.92 90Board of Directors, "Christian Science Class Teaching and Students' Associations," Thg,Christian Science Journal, LXXII (March, 1954), 149. 91George Channing, "Authorized Teaching," Christian Science Sen- tinel XLVII (December, 1945), 1921. 92Albert F. Gilmore, "Class Instruction,"'ghp Christian Science Jouppal, XLIV (March, 1927), 737. 25 Robert Ellis Key, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young, C.S.B., and editor of the Christian Science periodicals from September, 1948, through June, 1956: . . . the student who wishes to progress more rapidly in his study and practice of Christian Science welcomes the further unfoldment afforded by class teaching.93 In a directive to the field, the Board of Directors of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: Class instruction is an important event in the life of the Christian Scientist who desires to advance in his understanding of divine Love's law of harmony.9 Teachers Must Have Certificates. Within the framework of the Chris- tian Science Church organization structure, teaching is considered valid only when teachers have received certificates of authorization. Selected writers have stated their position on teachers having certificates. ‘Mrs. Katherine English, C.S.B., of Vancouver, British Columbia in Canada, a pupil in the 1922 Boston Normal Class taught by Frank W. Cale: Teaching Christian Science is not a commercial enterprise; it is one of the activities of The Mother Church instituted to bless and strengthen themmembers.95 WYVTY 93Robert Ellis Key, "Spiritual Education," ghp.Chris§ian Science Journal, LXX (December, 1952), 659. 9('Board of Directors, "Class Teaching," The Christian Science Journal, XLVII (December, 1929), 507. 95Katherine English, "The Christian Science Students' Associations," .Thg Chgistisn Science Journal, LIII (May, 1935), 74. 26 Maurice W. Hastie, C.S.B., of New York City, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis, C.S.B.: Our Leader (Mrs. Eddy) set forth in the Church Manual (Arts. xxvz. XXVII) the conditions under which authorized teachers of Christian Science may conduct their classes.96 Teachipg Christian Science: _anlificationslp£_Teachers. Some of the qualifications for teachers of Christian Science have been mentioned in various articles in the periodical literature. Selected‘writers and groups have stated their positions on teacher qualifications. Mrs. Ella W. Hoag, C.S.B., teacher of the 1919 Boston Normal Class: . . . there are many, many teachers of Christian Science who are unselfishly, faithfully, humbly, undertaking to present the one correct teaching.97 To reflect the teaching which comes from God, divine Mind, according to the method laid down in the textbooks of Christian Science, the teacher must . . . relinquish all belief in a power or ability other than that reflected directly from God.98 Albert F. Gilmore: The teacher of Christian Science . . . is also a wise and suc- cessful practitioner of Christian Science who has proved through years of practice in the field his ability to overcome the mani- fold claims of error.99 The best teacher of spiritual truth is he who brings it most completely into daily eacperience.10 96Maurice W. Hastie, "The Educational System of Christian Science," The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (March, 1945), 136. 97Ella W. Hoag, "Only One Teaching,"‘zhp.Chriptian Science Journal, nxv (July, 1926), 241. " 98M, p. 240. 99Gilmore, pp. ELEM 738. 100 Albert F. Gilmore, Right Education," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVI (November, 1923), 190. 27 Mr. Gilmore also adds: . . . teachers must be models of virtue and truth; to be wise Sui-d“. they must be spiritually-minded.101 Duncan Sinclair, C.S.B., of Glasgow, Scotland, a pupil in the 1916 Boston Normal Class taught by Judge Clifford P. Smith, C.S.B., and an editor of the Christian Science periodicals from March, 1922, through June, 1940: The more the teacher knows of divine Principle and of spiri- tual law the better able will he be to interpret the subject to his pupils in the light of absolute Truth.102 DeWitt John, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the 1964 Boston Normal Class taught by Ralph E. Wagers, C.S.B.: Only those inbued with the spirit of genuine Christianity can teach Christian Science effectively. 03 The Christian Science Board of Directors in a directive to the field: The teacher's demonstration consists in wisdom in his choice of pupils, integrity in his teaching, and moral rectitude in his thinking and living.104 Pails Selection 533 Pupils. It is the responsibility of teachers of Chris- tian Science to select carefully those who are to receive class instruction. 1011bid. 102Duncan Sinclair, "Education," Christian Science Sentinel. XXIV (April, 1922), 580. 103DeWitt John, "Mary Baker Eddy: Teacher and Educator," _'I_'h_¢_:_ Christig Science Journal, LXXXIV (August, 1960), 395. 10('Board of Directors, "Christian Science Class Teaching," The Christian Science Journal, LXXII (March, 1954), 11:9. 28 Selected writers and groups have stated their positions on the selection Of pmihe Paul Stark Seeley, C.S.B., teacher of the 1961 Boston Normal Class: Teachers and class applicants should undertake to know that God alone can associate together, as teacher and pvfiils, those who are fitted to come together and work together.1 5 David N. McKee, C.S.B., of Scranton, Pennsylvania, a pupil in Mrs. Eddy's last Normal Class of 1898: The ideal class instruction includes the spiritual develop- ment of the student, and whatever qualities of character are re- quisite in teachers must be found, in some degree, in the appli- cents.lo ‘Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary G. Ewing, C.S.B., and an editor of the Christian Science periodicals from September, 1948, to the pre- sent: The teacher must . . . protect his sacred service and realize that no ignorant or intentional evil influence can paevent his fulfilling his function to its complete usefulness. In a directive to the field, the Christian Science Board of Direc- tors: Quality, not numbers, should be the first consideration of the teacher in making up his class . . . . Eagerness on the part of the pupil Should never be mistaken by the teacher for readiness . . . .1 105Paul Stark Seeley, "Spiritual Education Through Class Instruc- tion,"‘£hg_Chgistian Science Journal, LXI (April, 1943), 231. 106David N. McKee, "Teaching and Teachers," The Christian Science Journal, XXIX (September, 1911), 341. 107Helen Wood Bauman, "Filling an Office," Christian Science Sentinel, LX111 (May, 1961), 854. 108Board of Directors, "Class Teaching," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (October, 1929). 110. 29 John Randall Dunn, C.S.B., of‘New York City, a pupil in the 1919 Normal Class: . . . the pupil should pray for wisdom in the selection of his preceptor in Science just as the teacher must know that divine intelligence is guiding him in his choice of pupils.109 Mrs. Katherine English: A Christian Scientist is normally ready for class instruction when he is convinced that Christian Science is the truth to which he is entrusting his life; when he has studied the Bible and Science and Health earnestly, and become acquainted with our Leader's other writings to some extent; when he has begun to work out pro- blems successfully for himself and others, and feels the 188d of systematic enlightenment that he may do still better.1 Mrs. Helen WoodBaumsn suggests that the teacher pray for wisdom in the choice of pupils: The teacher . . . can . . . declare that no one whom the Tether is drawing to him can be prevented from coming.111 Paul Stark (Sealey: Basically (class instruction) is a God-appointed occasion when demonstration brings together in classes those ready to receive more fully the true ideas of Life which omnipresent Mind is ever. ready to impart.112 Care 9_f_ Pails. Instruction after initial class teaching is pro- vided at the annual association meetings of class taught-students and their.teacher. 109John Randall Dunn, "Some Observations about Class Teaching," Christian Sgience Sentinel, XLIX (May, 1947), 811. 110211311311, 22. _c_i_§_., 74. 111nm, "Filling an Office," 854. 1'J’zSesley, "Spiritual Education Through Class Instruction," 231. 30 Becoming a member of an Association follows immediately on class instruction, and is therefore entirely voluntary. Mrs. Daisette D. Stocking McKenzie, a pupil in the last Normal Class taughtby Mrs. Eddy in 1898: . . . by accepting the instruction of a loyal teacher the pupils are placed under the government of the (Manual) By-laws for the continuing maintenance and conduct of their Association.114 Herschel P. Nunn, C.S.B., of Portland, Oregon, a pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taughtwanby Bicknell Young, C.S.B.: The convening annually of the members of Students' Associa- tions is surely a gatheringstogether in Christ's name, accord- ing to God's plan . . . .1 Mrs. McKenzie: The teacher goes to the Association meeting prepared to assist the students in the direction of divine Prinfigle; and the students also contribute to this feast of Soul. Albert P. Gilmore: . . . pupils are privileged to attend annually a meeting of the students and their teacher for spiritual refreshment, encouragement, instruction. and inspiration.117 Mrs. Katherine English: Members meet together once each year for mutual encourage- ment, to ponder the deep things of God, and to gaipsa brighter and clearer light upon what they already possess. 1'1'3ll'loyd C. Shank, "Membership in Pupils' Associations," '_I'_h_e_ Christifi Science Journal, XLIX (September, 1931), 330. llaDaisette D. S. McKenzie, "Christian Science Student's Associa- tions," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIV (May, 1922), 611. J’lSHerschel P. Nunn, "Preparatory and Protective Work for Associa- tions," hListian sgence Sentinel, XXXII (October, 1929), 83. usMchnzie, 22. fig” 612. 117Gilmore, "Class Instruction," 738. 1'J'aEnglish, Q. cit.. 75- 31 George Shaw Cook, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1910 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young, C.S.B.: . . . the importance of annual meetings of . . . Associa- tions . . . for spiritual refreshment and recurring reminder of the basic teachings of Christian Scienie in their applicar tion to the healing of sickness and sin.1 9 Mrs. Sylvia Prall Rhodey, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught‘by Richard J. Davis, C.S.B.: Class instruction and the annual association meeting . . . are steps of vital importance in spiritual education. Here one gains an enlarged concept of God and of man as His image and likeness, together with an alerting to the subtlety of animal magnetism.and how to reduce its false claims to nothingness.120 Leslie C. Bell, C.S.B., of Sydney, Australia, a pupil in the 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston, C.S.B.: As members of an association meet together once a year, they should draw nearer to the character and life of Christ Jesus and perceive more clearly what Christian Science teaches of man's real eelfhood as God's idea . . . .121 Hendrik Jan deLange, C.S.B., of The Hague, The Netherlands, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook, C.S.B.: It is through identifying himself . . . with . . . diVine understanding that the student participates in the activities of the classroom and association meetings. 119George Shaw Cook, "Associations and Association Meetings," Chgistian Sgience Sentinel, XXXVII (July, 1935), 939. lzoSylvi‘ Prall Rhodey, "Spiritual Education and Its Results." Izhg,§§ristian Science Journal, LXXXIII (June, 1965), 288. 121Leslie C. Bell, "The Significance of Class and Association," The Christig Science JournalI LXIII (May, 1945), 221. 122Hendrik Jan deLange, "The Metaphysical Basis of Christian Science Teaching,".zhg Christian Science Journal, LIX (February, 1942), 611. 32 George Shaw Cook: Those conducting Associations . . . are required or expected to prepare readings from the Bible and Science and Health as well as something by way of admonition and instruction.125 FlodeC. Shank: Spiritual development of the individual members of an associa_ tion is.the most vital need.124 It seems apparent from these selected references that pupils are to be cared for following class instruction. Self-Instructioniig.Christian Science. Before and after class in- struction, the pupil is expected to engage in his own individual study of the Bible and the writings of Mary Baker Eddy. Selected.writers and groups have stated their positions on self-instruction. _John J. Selover, C.S.B., of Long Beach, California, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis, C.S.B.: Christian Science is an exact and an exacting Science. It demands study and geep research from a metaphysical, not a physical, basis. 2 Mrs. Ella.W. Hoag: Daily study of the Christian Science textbooks will so arm us with spiritual power that the deadly marauders of egotism and animality will have no opportunities to ply their nefarious arguments of mental apathy.1 6 fir w + v 123mm. _qg. $9., 939. 12"Shank, 22:355., 331. 125John J. Selover, "The Need for Spiritual Research," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXVII (December, 1958), 657. 126Ella W. Hoag, "'Line Upon Line,'" Christian Science Sentinel, XXVIII (January, 1926), 351. 33 In a directive to the field, The Christian Science Board of Direc- tors: The Scientist's daily study of the Bible, together with this textbook (Science and Health), and his daily testing of what he thus learns confirm to hiT2§eyond any questioning that this is the way of progress. Mrs. Dorothy 8. Radar, C.S.B., of East Orange, New Jersey, a pupil in the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary Ewing, C.S.B.: Both teachers and pupils need to study the experiences of Bible characters . . . . Such study gives the background needed for inspired spiritual interpretation.128 Richard J. Davis, C.S.B., of San Jose, California, a pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young, C.S.B., and editor of the Christian Science periodicals from August, 1950, through November, 1953: As we grow in our understanding of Christian Science in' its infinite meanings, our aBpreciation and love of the Bible proportionately increases.12 Albert Clinton Moon, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt, C.S.B.: The Bible and the works of Mrs. Eddy, which bring to man- kind spiritually illumined understanding of the scriptures, com- prise the complete revelation of God to humanity.130 v . ‘r—V 127Board of Directors, "For Self-Instruction in Christian Science," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVII (July, 1959), 376. 128Dorothy S. Radar, "Teaching in the Christian Science Sunday School," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIII (March, 1965), 124.- 129Richard J. Davis, "The Holy Bible," ghg_Christian Science Journal, LXXI (August, 1953), 437. 130AlbertClinton Moon, "Teaching Through God's Revelation,"'2§g Christian Science Journal, LXXI (May, 1953), 237. 34 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: . . . the Bible . . . is a scientific textbook which igptains the exact Science of life; it reveals the truth of being. Maurice W. Hes tie: Large portions of thhgible reveal how God is to be under- stood and demonstrated. Carl J. Wels, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1958 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman, C.S.B.: Whether or not an incident described in.the Bible can be proved historically, Christian Science enables one to understand its meaning and to find in it a vivid presentation of the truths we used to know in order to face life and live it as it actually 18 1 3 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Our reverence for the Bible grows as we recognize that it tells of the gradual development of the tn: idea of God, Christ, man, life, end-law to human consciousness. Mrs. Katheryn McCord, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1955 Bos— ton Normal Class taught by Robert Ellis Key, C.S.B.: We can do a great deal more for our own progress by more thorough study of the Bible and of Mrs. Eddy's writings with the aid of the concordances to them. 5 131Helen Wood Bauman, "Science in the Bible," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (October, 1958), 545. 132Hermite W. Hastie, "Divinely Inspired Writings," The Christian Science Journal, LXXX (November, 1962), 564. J'33Car1 J. Welz, "The Bible As Authority," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LXVIII (March, 1966), 503. 13"Helen WoodBauman, "A Book of Law," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVIII (June, 1966), 1030. " ' ' 1'35Xathe1:yn McCord, "Do It Yourself," The Christian sgence Journal, LXXVI (September, 1958), 456. 35 Maurice W. Has tie: The‘etudent should never cease to pore and pray over Science and Health, a book which becomes more precious and valuable as its spiritual instruction is understood and obeyed. It contains the complete eaqalanation of Christian Science Mind-healing.136 Albert Clinton Moan: A thorough study of all Mrs. Eddy's published works makes the student of Christian Science mentally well-balanced in his application of Truth, bringing health and goodness to daily life.137 . Students ofChristian Science are daily finding that Mrs. Eddy's works bring them an understanding ofthe mission and activity of Jesus; and in proportion to their adherence to the rules contained in Igor books they gain the ability to perform. works of healing.13 , Martin Broones, C.S.B., of Beverly Hills, California, a pupil in the 1958 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: "Science and Health is speaking to the whole of human conscious- ness, instructing and healing it. Insight, enlightenment, and spiritual understanding come to those who open its pages and ponder its ideas.]-39 Sign; in Learning. Teachers of Christian Science have placed great stress upon listening and doing as steps in the learning process. Selected writers have stated their positions on learning. Willis F. Gross, C.S.B., of Boston: . . . the wise student is ever willing to learn. There is no pride of opinion or. achievement to retard the unfolding oil‘aruth in consciousness or to prevent the demonstration thereof. 136nut1e, "The Educational System of Christian Science," 36. 137Moon, 32. 35., 236. 138mm, 1). 235. 139Martin Broones, "Messengers of God's Word," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (January, 1967), 17. laoWillis F. Gross, "An Open Mind," Christian Science Sentinel, XXI (March, 1919), 583. 36 Miss Emma C. Shipman, C.S.B., the teacher of the 1952 Boston Normal Class: A growing interest in further spiritual unfoldment, coupled with industry angimental integrity, is needed by the learner . . . . Miss Violet Ker Seymer, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young, C.S.B., and an editor of the Christian Science periodicals from February, 1929, through March, 1939: There is always more to learn of Truth and to unlearn of error; more to appropriate and more to discard; more to discover and express of spiritual man.142 Miss Evelyn F. Heywood, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young, C.S.B., and an editor of the Christian Science periodicals from April, 1939, through August, 1944: The only way men rightly learn is by subordinating all mortal motives and designs to the divine.“3 Listening. Selected writers have stated their positions on listening. Leonard T. Carney, C.S.B., of Beverly Hills, California, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook, C.S.B.: The ability to listen is important in taking class instruc- tion in Christian Science . . . the main instruction comes 141Emma C. Shipman, "Fruitful Convictions," The Christian Science Journal, LIII (May, 1935), 63. 142Violet Ker Seymer, "Assimilation," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXIII (November, 1930), 250. 143mm r. Heywood. "Volition." .T_h_e_ w 3945322. 9.22mi: LX (HWY. 1942), 106. 37 through listening to what divine Mind imparts through the teacher.144 Neil B. Bowles, C.S.B., of Atlanta, Georgia, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis, C.S.B.: Listening is a prerequisite to learning.145 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: . . . a deep and undivided love of good quickens our sense of spiritual hearing.1 6 True hearing is cognizant of good alone. . . . our hearken- ing must have in it no element of reluctance, rebellion, or - sire to cover error, for this would not be honest listening. Miss Adah M. Jandt, C.S.B., of Sioux City, Iowa, a pupil in the 1913 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Laura E. Sargent: To be receptive to the messages of God, Spirit, one must hear spiritually.148 Mrs. AnnieM. Knott of Detroit, a pupil in the February, 1887, Normal Class taught by Mrs. Eddy: . . . all may hear the divine voice if only the desire this above all else and are willing to obey.149 l“Leonard T. Carney, "Are You A Good Listener?" The Christian Science Journal, LXIV (June, 1946), 261. 145Neil H. Bowles, "Teachableness," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIX (November, 1947), 1985. 146Violet Ker Seymer, "Hearing and Obedience ," lhn Christian Science Journal, L (May, 1932), 101. J“('7Violet Ker Seymer, "Hearken'." Christian Sc_ience Sentinel, XL (October, 1937), 110. 148Adah M. Jandt, "Hearing Angels," Christian Science mg. XLVI (March, 1944), 481. 149Annie M. Knott, "Listening and Rejoicing," Christian Science Sentinel, XIX (March, 1917), 551. 38 Leonard T. Carney: Listening . . . denotes not a passive but an active quality of thought. It involves the silencing of human will and the g; quelling of impatience.150 "-‘ Mrs. Jane W. McKee, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston, C.S.B.: Listeningsis an art; it can be studied, practiced, and cultivated. Richard J. Davis: Listening is mental attentiveness. Listening therefore is a state of mental receptivitg characterizing every seeker for the things of Spirit, God.15 Miss Ruth Fagundus, C.S.B., of Baltimore, a pupil in the 1946 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Miss Mbry G. Ewing, C.S.B.: To listen successfully requires a determination to hear, an outpouring of affection for good from‘within, a consecrated, quiet communion with divine Mind, a declaration of man's unity with the Fether.153 To listen spiritually is not a difficult task, but it re- quires earnestness, self-denial, and Christian living.15 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: One who-would learn the art of true thinking must first ac- quire the art of true listening, spiritual listening.155 ISOCarney,.nn. cit., 262. 151Jane W. McKee, "Listening," Christian Science Sentinel, XLVI (February, 1944), 328. 152Richard J. Davis, "Listening," Christian Science Sentinel, LIV (January, 1952), 19. 153Ruth Fagundus, "'Listen for the Mountain Horn,'" Christian Science Sentinel, LV (August, 1953), 1373. ‘ 154Ibid. 155 Violet Ker Seymer, "The Listening Ear," Christian Science Sengnnel, XXXI (February, 1929), 470. 39 Mrs..Arline Walker Evans, C.S.B., of New York City, a pupil in the 1964 Boston Normal Class taught by Ralph E. Wagers, C.S.B.: Spiritual attentiveness is manifested by the silencing of the mortal so that the divine may-be heard. Such listening demands an abandonment of self-will, self-love, self-justifica- tion, and the exercise of self-abnegation, humility, and stead- fast loyalty to divine Mind.156 Richard J. Davis: Spiritual alertness, attention, and calmness are characteris- tic of the true listener, and these qnglities are more properly in eVidence than the impulse to talk. Alan A. Aylwin, C.S.B., of Toronto, Canada, a pupil in the 1961 Boston Normal Class taughtby Paul Stark Seeley, C.S.B.: Listening to God means taking humble cognizance of the God- like mental impressions that well up in our thought from their source in the one Mind.l58 Mrs. Jeanne Roe Price, C.S.B., of Montclair, New Jersey, a pupil in the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary C. Ewing, C.S.B.: It is always to the listening, receptive thought that God's Wordkbrings healing and ;)oy.l59 Mrs. Jane W. McKee: Listening for and hearing the voice of Truth results in spiritual understanding.1 0 “7 V 156Arline Walker Evans, "Listen and Hear!" Christian Science Sgntinnl, LIX (December, 1957), 2256. 157Davis, "Listening," l9. 158Alen A. Aylwin, "Which RoadShall We Take?" The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVII (February, 1969), 91. J'ngeanne Roe Price, "Receptivity to Truth," The Christian Science. Journal, LXXXII (January, 1964), 12. J'60McKee, "Lie toning," 328. 4O Elmer F. Backer, C.S.B., of Davenport, Iowa, a pupil in the 1931 Boston Normal Class taught by Duncan Sinclair, C.S.B.: Listening forwards spiritual progress and aids immeasurably in conforming thought more fully to the divine standard—-per- feet God and perfect man . . . .161 Robert Dolling Wells, C.S.B., of Seattle, a pupil in the 1952 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman, C.S.B.: Good listening is Opening one's heart to understand. Spiritual alertness and receptivity mark the successful 11. ten: 0 162 Alan Am Aylwin: The ability to listen spiritually is not gained in a moment. It requires much patient practice, much self-discipline.163 Mrs. Jane W. McKee: The listening thought is the childlike thought. It desires to be taught; it questions, and listens for the answzr while sus- pending judgment. It is patient and expectant.16 John J. Selover: Christian Science shows one how to gain the ability to listen to and to follow God's directions.155 161Elmer F. Backer, "The Listening Ear Hears," Christian Science Sentinel, L (June, 1948), 1105. 162Robert Dolling Wells, "Good Listening," Christian Science.§nnf tinel, LIV (May, 1952), 752. 163Alan A. Aylwin, "Be a Good Listener!" Christian 52$°n°¢.§22f Sinel, LXX (December, 1968), 2176. 16"McKee, "Listening," 328. 165Joth. Selover, "Our Noble Destiny," Eng Christian Snnence gm, LXXVI (September, 1958), 488. 41 Mrs. Jerita V. Blair Head, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston, C.S.B.: . . . the Word °f68°d can at all times by heard by those who wait and listen. Mrs. Louise Knight Wheatley, C.S.B., of Kansas City, Missouri, a pupilin the 1916 Boston Normal Class taught by Judge Clifford P. Smith, C.S.B.: God is continually speaking, and His wisdom is sufficient for eve emergency. Our one responsibility is to listen, and to obey. 3931. Not only have teachers .of Christian Science placed great stress upon listening as a step in the learning process, but they have also emphasized the importance of doing. Selected writers have stated their positions on doing. Lester B. McCoun, C.S.B., of Omaha, Nebraska, a pupil in the 1925 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Emilie B. Hulin: Christian Science requires that those espousing this religion shall do something constructive about whatever engages their attention. 168 166Jerita V. Blair Head, "Hearers and Doers of God's Word," _Tng Christian Science Journal, LKXIII (January, 1955), 18. 167mm,“ Knight Wheatley, "Discouragement," Christian Scion—cs Sentinel, XVI (January, 1914), 384. 1'68}..est:er B. McCoun, "Doing Something About It," The Christi—an Science =Ilourna , LXII (July, 1944), 391. J‘69Burnetta D. Carroll, "A Mighty Bulwark," _Tnn Christian Science Journal, LX (August, 1942), 259. 42 Mrs. Burnetta D. Carroll, C.S.B., of Cleveland, Ohio, a.pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young, C.S.B.: The most important thing the individual has to do is to live a Godlike life.169 W. Stuart Booth, C.S.B., of Denver, a pupil in the 1919 Boston Normal Class taught by‘Mrs. Ella W. Hoag, C.S.D., and a member of the Christian Science Board of Directors from March, 1939, through February, 1947: . . . whatever God gives 190:0 do, He enables us to do, and protects us in the doing. Charles V. Winn, C.S.B., of Pasadena, California, a pupil in the 1931 Boston Normal Class taught by Duncan Sinclair, C.S.B.: Christian Science does not teach a merely negative abstention from‘wrong, but a positive doing of that which is right.171 Alfred Pittman, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook, C.S.B.: There is always something needing to be done, and some- thing that can be done, about whatever is not right.172 Mrs. Jeanne Roe Price: There is no limit to what each one of us can do . . . . Constructive doing, whether individual or collective, is based upon constructive thinking.173 v vi J'698urnetta D. Carroll, "A Mighty Bulwark," m‘wm ‘Jgngngl, LX (August, 1942), 259. mm smart Booth. "True Wisdom." is mm mm. LII (September, 1934), 317. 171Charles V. Winn, "'The Church Universal and Triumphant,'" WWW. XXXII (August. 1930), 32. 172Alfred Pittman, "Mesmerism Destroying Itself," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (November, 1941), 1238. 173J ealn z Roe Price, "What Can I Do?" The Christian Science Journal, LX (October, 9 2 388 -""-""-'—-' 43 Mrs. Ella' W. Hoag: When.we become doers, we are too busy in attending to our own demonstration to Ipznd time in watching and criticizing that of our.neighbor. James Irving Burgess, C.S.B., of Wellesley, Massachusetts, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis, C.S.B: To be active, alert, to be up and doing with Truth, is not only a iogous privilege but a glorious adventure in right living. 7 Mrs. Edith Bailey, 0.8.8., of Oklahoma City, a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt, C.S.B.: Vigorous action is required to rebuke and repudiate the false concept that life and.mind are in matter, and to replace it with the spiritual fact that God is the one and only Mind, the infinite Principle of being.176 Mrs. Blanche Hershey Hogue, C.S.B., of Portland, Oregon, a pupil in the January 9, 1899, Boston Normal Class: If we picture what Jesus would be doing if he were here to- day, we see what we should be doing, if we are striving for true discipleship.177 Need.£nung Teacheble. Basic to reception of class teaching is teachableness. Selected writers have stated their position on teachable- l7"Ella W. Hoag, "'Doers of the Word,'" The Christian Science Jougnal,'XLlI (August, 1924), 278. 175James Irving Burgess, "Be Up and Doing with Trut ," Tnn.Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXIX (October, 1961), 513. 176Edith Bailey, "Are We 'Doers of the Word'?"‘znn Christian Science Journal, LXV (June, 1947), 274. 177Blanche Hersey Hague, "The Letter and the Spirit," The Chris- tian Science Journal, XLVII (November, 1929), 423. 44 Israel Pickena, C.S.B., of Mobile, Alabama, a pupil in the 1922 Boston Normal Class taught by Frank W. Gale: One quality essential t° 5159191°8hip is teachablsness.178 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: One should . . .‘be perpetually and discriminatingly teach- able.179 Duncan Sinclair: We all need to become more teachable, more ready to listen to revealed truth and to obey it.180 Neil H. Bowles: Greatly do we need to attain and retain childlike teachableness, for by so doing we preserve chigilike freshness and fairness undiminished by passing years. Albert Clinton Moon: The Christ speaks to human consciousness constantly, and that individual who becomes truly humble or teachable finds182 through Christian Science the teaching of God's appointing. . .'. the mission of class instruction in Christian Science is to teach students how better to be taught daily by the revelation of our Patheerother God, given in the Scriptures and.in Mrs. Eddy's writings.183 178Israel Pickene, "On Preparing for Discipleship," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXVI (October, 1948), 446. 179Violet Ker Seymer, "Perpetual Teachableness,"‘I§g Christian Science Journal, LVI (May, 1938), 103. J’80Duncan Sinclair, "Childlike Receptivity to Truth," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (March, 1936), 570. lelBowles,Igp. cit., 1985. 182Moon, 32. _c_:_l._t_., 236. 183Ibid., p. 237. 45 Class 13: truction m £9 Motiveg of . £1332 Instruction. The purpose and motive in teachingtnudstien Science is to stress spiritual values, lead thought away from exclusive attention to materiality, and prepare the pupil to heal sickness and overcome sin. Selected writers and groups have stated their positions on the purposes and motives of class instruction. Albert Field Gilmore: The student of a loyal teacher may rightfully expect to have his thoughts clarified as to the fundamentals of Christian Science: to have cerrected any wrong interpretation which he may have put. upon the teachings of our Leader: to have placed before.him in terms he may understand the correct teachings of Christian Science as set forth by its Discoverer and Founder; to receive such instruction as to the method and practice of Christian Science as will enable him not only to protect himself from the claims of error . . . but also successfully to destroy these claims for others who may seek his aid; . . . .184 George Channing, a Brown University graduate who studied law at Yale and Boston universities: The purpose of a Primary class is to aid the pupil in acquiring a systematic method of practice, based on a correct understanding of God and a progressively awakening love for Him.1 5 Richard J. Davis: In Christian Science the function of teaching is . . . to show the student how to heal. The ability to cure disease and redeem the sinner is the only proof that one really under- stands Christian Science.186 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: The purpose of highest education is to furnish humanity with spiritual.weapons, whereby it may strike off the fetters of sin v lsaGilmore, "Class Instruction," 738. lBSChanning, 22. £45., 1922. 186Richard J. Davis, "An Important Step," The Christian Science Journal, LXXI (May, 1953), 261. " ' " 46 and disease, sorrow anduwoe, and achieve the. which is best for the individual and for universal humanity. Paul Stark Seeley, C.S.B., of Portland, Oregon, a pupil in the 1919 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Ella W. Hoag, C.S.D., and an editor of the Christian Science periodicals from January, 1943, through August, 1948: (Class teaching) should reveal more fully the nature of God anduman, expose the machinations of evil and man's divine ability joyously to prove their impotence and nothingnass.1 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Class instruction not only organizes one's knowledge of Science, or the Comforter, but brings inspiration to those who grasp what it unfolds.“ DeWitt John: The purpose of class instruction today is to enable the learner to heal and uplift others.190 In a directive to the field, the Board of Directors of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: Through class teaching the student gains a firmer grasp of the tools with which to work out the various roblems of human arperience scientifically and successfully.19 187Violet Ker Seymer, "Education," The Christian Science JournalI LII (June, 1934), 151. 188$eeley,'gp_. cit., 230. ”- lagHelsn Wood Bauman, "Advantages of Class Instruction," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, LXXI (October, 1969), 1824. 190John, 22. _c:_l._t_:_., 394. 1ngoard of Directors, "Class Instruction and Spiritual Progress," £32.Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (February, 1958), 95. 47 Mrs. Elizabeth S. Kennelly, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman, C.S.B.: The purpose of class instruction is to enlarge . . . one's understanding of the allness of God, which shows the consequent nothingness of matter, and to enable one to demonstrate in greater degree his provable understanding of Truth.192 Leslie C. Bell: Class instruction in Christian Science gives the student a deeper and fuller understanding of God and man, and of man's relationship to God. Such instruction also includes an exposi- tion of the illusion called evil.193 Irving C. Tomlinson, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the last Normal Class taught by Mark Baker Eddy in 1898: This educational system is not only scientific but Christian. It includes the letter of Truth and also the spirit of divine Love. It develops the faculties of clear discernment, keen analysis, and close discrimination; but‘what is still more important, it engenders the habits of tender coTBassion, sweet humility, and loving sympathy for each and all. 4 In a directive to the field, the Board of Directors of The First ChurCh of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: The purpose of class instruction is to so cpen the student's thought to the glory of God that the effulgence of Truth may pour in upon him, enlarging his demonstrable understanding of the allness of Spirit and the nothingness issmatter, thereby establishing him in Christian Science. 192Elizabeth S. Kennelly, "True Education," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIV (March, 1956), 114. 1933.311, 93. cit., 220. 194Irving C. Tomlinson, "The Educational System of Christian Sci- ence," The Christian Science Journal, XLII (February, 1925), 585. lgsBoard of Directors, "Christian Science Class Teaching and Students' Associations," 149. 48 George Channing: The purpose . . . for teaching . . . is to preserve the accuracy of the letter of insiggction and the rightness of the spirit of the instructor. Oscar Graham Peeks, C.S.B., of Kansas City, Missouri, a pupil in the 1928 Normal Class in Boston taught by Irving C. Tomlinson, C.S.B.: Educational systems in general have not given sufficient heed to spiritual values? rather have they tended to materialize the student's thought. Paul Stark Seeley, graduate of Princeton University and the Harvard University Law-School: we must be educated out of materiality through apprehension of the Christ-idea, the type idea of God and His work.19 Miss Violet Ker Seymer, a member of the Christian Science Board of Lectureship during 1926-1928, 1939-1941, and 1945: Academic education, while having its uses, does not consti- tute the equipment to spiritual growth.199 Leslie C. Bell has defined true education as "the leading out of human thought from false material beliefs to an understanding of real spiritual facts, from material bondage to heavenly freedom."200 196Chaning,gp. cit., 1921. 197Oscar Graham Peeks, "True Education Lies in Spiritual Understands ing," Christian Science SentinelI XLVII (August, 1945), 1241. 1“Paul Stark Seeley, "Out of the Brier Patch," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIX (January, 1947), 109. 199Violet Ker Seymer, "Children of God," The Christian Science Journal, LI (March, 1934), 686. 2°°L,.11. c. Bell, "Education," Christian Science Sentinel, xxxv (March, 1933). 546. 49 Duncan Sinclair: Education is . . - . defined as instruction in moral and spiritual luv and obedience thereto.201 'The motive in teaching Christian Science is to supplement the sf- _4_ If 5' .‘ . - 'forts of the pupil with the experience of the teacher according to Albert P. Gilmore: . . . it is scarcely probably that a self-taught student will profit so greatly from his study of Christian Science as that one who has supplemented his own efforts with the superience of an authorised teacher.202 Irving C. Tomlinson, C.S.B., of Boston, teacher of the 1928 Boston Normal Class: The class—instructed student . . . is fitted to heal sickness, to overcome sin, and to protect himself and others from the work- ings ofso-called animal magnetism.2°3 Some Objectives in Teaching Christian Science. Someof the objec- tives in teaching Christian Science are to develop a practical understand- ing of God's law, help the student successfully reject aggressive mental suggestions, indicate the unreality of matter, and enhance the moral and spiritual. faculties of the student. Selected writers and groups have stated their positions on some of the objectives in teaching Christian Science. 20J'Sinclair, "Education," 580. 202Gilmore, "Class Instruction," 738. 203 Tomlinson, 22. _gi_t_., 585. 50 Mrs. Katherine English: The object of the teaching is to send out.into the world faithful, consecrated Christian Scientists, equippedfiwith a practical understanding of God's healing law of Love, able to protect themselves from the attacks of suppositional eVil, and intelligently to support the Church.204 In a directive to the field, the Board of Directors of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: In class the student learns to identify and reject more quickly than Bagore aggressive mental suggestion in its various subtle forms . Leslie C. Bell: After the class, the pupil should realize more clearly the unreality, the nothingness of matter or error, and have a clearer sense of the presence and allness of God, good, thus increasing his ability to heal.206 Hendrik Jan deLange: As humanly evidenced, teaching results in enhancing the mental, moral, and spiritual faculties of the student.' 0n the part of the teacher, it appears as a progressive ability to express himself clearly, lovingly, andwisely.20 Miss Evelyn F. Heywood: The true objective in education is to learn to distinguish between.what is trustworthy and what is not, for the benefit of all: . . . .203‘ 20"English, _gg. 31.5., 75. 205Board of Directors, "Class Instruction: An Unselfed and Com- plate Demonstration," Thg_Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 261. 2“Bell, "The Significance of Class and Asso¢18t1°na" 220- 207deLange, 93. £13.. 611. 2 8 0 Evelyn F. Heywood, "What We Are Learning," Ihg.Christian Science gogrnal, LXI (June, 1943), 359. 51 Mrs. Katherine English: Our aimas Christian Scientists is to demonstrate divine Principle by healing the sick and the sinful. Our object is to gain a higher and fuller undgfltanding of divine Love, governing man and the universe. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: (Class Instruction) increases one's understanding of God and. His attributes. It enands one's knowledgg 8f Christ, man, law, life, and many other theological subjects. 1 Mrs. Freda Sperling Benson, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1961 Boston Normal Class taught by Paul Stark Seeley, C.S.B.: The Christian's goal is life in Spirit, and to reach it, we must follow the Master in the Christly way. Our destination is the recognition of true being, the acceptance and demonstration of God's .reign of harmony going on everywhere. Archibald Carey, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1931 Boston Normal Class taught by Duncan Sinclair, C.S.B.: The-kingdom of God, heaven, fizour supreme objective, which includes all lesser objectives. Basis-for Christian Science Teaching. Selected writers have stated their positions on the educational basis for Christian Science teaching. 209English, _on. 25., 74. 2"'oBauman, "Advantages of Class Instruction," 1824. 2J'J’Freda Sperling Benson, "Our Goal and the Way to It," 1133 Christian Sgience Journal, LXXXIV (September, 1966), 455. zuArchibeld Carey, "Our Objective," 1h; Christian ScienceJournal, LXX (May, 1952), 227. " 52 Oscar Graham Peeks, C.S.B., a member of The-Christian Science Board of Lectureship for 1941-1946, 1946, and 1948-1951: Perfect God and perfect man should be the basis of thought in all teaching. 213 . Duncan Sinclair: Considered in its highest sense, education should instruct ‘mankind as to how to demonizrate the real mane-spiritual'man in God's image and likeness.2 Hendrik Jan deLange: All true knowledge proceeding from divine Mind exclusively, this Mind constitutes both the selfhood of man and the source of knowledge. The metaphysical basis of Christian Science teaching rests in this mderstanding.215 Robert Ellis Key: In both the Normal and the Primary classes the fundamental truths of Christian Science are thoroughly taught, discussed and assidlated.215 w. Stuart Booth: . . . the basis of all Christian Science York is perfection-- perfect God and perfect expression, man. Mrs. Ross L. Kempthorne, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Show Cook, C.S.B.: The most valuable treasure that an individual can possibly possess is a knowledge of the omnipresence and infinitude of God, good, and of men's true self as His infinite expression.218 213Feeke, op. cit., 1241. 214Duncan Sinclair, "Education," Christian Science Sentinel. XXXVII (February, 1935), 490. 215 216 deLange, .93. _c_:L1_:_., 609. Key, 3g. 33;” 658. 217w. Stuart Booth, "Our High Standard,"‘ghg Christian Science Journal, LI (June, 1933), 161. 218Ross L. Kempthorne, "'Perfect andmintire wanting Nothing,'" The Christian Sciengg Journal, LIX (June, 1941), 131. 53 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: In unwavering loyalty to Deity lies the secret of demonstra- tion in Christian Science. The acknowledgment of God's perfec- tion is the basis-from which to prove our own. B. Palmer Lewis, C.S.B., of New York City, a pupil in the 1931 Boston Normal Class taughtby Duncan Sinclair, C.S.B.: Our sense of God, man, and the universe must be spiritualized. Than.we shall become awarezga the perfect, spiritual universe, and realize our true selfhood. Duncan Sinclair, C.S.B., teacher of the 1931 Boston Normal Class: Whoever understands and relizes the perfection of God and of His idea, man, is endowed with spiritual power to overcome all manner of error. In spite of all that material sense may argue to the contrary, Christian Science insists that God 3s perfect, and that His universe reflects His perfection.22 W. Stuart Booth: Perfection is the basis for the Christian Scientist's think- ing, and the demonstration of perfection and immortality is the goal toward which he is striving.223 In addition to the emphasis upon the perfection of God and man as the basis for teaching Christian Science, selected writers have also stated their positions on the importance of thought quality. 219Violet Ker Seymer, "'Be Ye Therefore Perfect,'" Christian 2203. Palmer Lewis, "The Universality of.Perfectidn,"‘ghg.Chrie- tian Science Journal, LIII (July, 1935), 222.~ 221Duncan Sinclair, "The Perfection of God,“ Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (September, 1935), 50. 222Duncan Sinclair, "The Perfection of Being," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVI (June, 1934), 830. 223w. Stuart Booth. "Overcoming Prejudice." “Christian um“ gggtinel, LIV (May, 1952), 902. 54 In addition to the emphasis upon the perfection of God and man as the basis for teaching Christian Science, selected writers have also stated their positions on the importance of thought quality. Richard J. Davis: Spiritual receptivity is the open door to thg inspiration and unfoldment of Soul and its infinite ideas.2 4 William Milford.Correll, C.S.B., of Cleveland, Ohio, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman, C.S.B.: It is our regsgtivity to Truth that makes it practical in our experience. W. Stuart Booth: Receptivity to spiritual ideas and consistent trust in God are essential to Christian healing . . . .226 Duncan Sinclair: If . . . the adult would . . . be receptive to spiritual truth, he must attain to a measure of childlike faith and purity: . . . .227 Not only is receptivity important for learning, but also honesty is requisite. Miss Emma-C.~Shipman, C.S.B., a pupil in Mrs. Eddy's last Normal Class of 1898: In order to understand and to assimilate spigigual truth one must first be honest in thought, word, and act. .1. 22“RicherdJ. Davis, "Spiritual Receptivity and Progress," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, LIV (May, 1952), 902. 225WilliamM’ilfordCorrall, "'The Word Was Made Flash,'" Chris- tianI§giggg§ §egtine1, LXVIII (January, 1966), 21. 226W. Stuart Booth, "Right Reliance," Christian Science .S_e_n.- tinel, XXXVI (January, 1934), 411. 227Sinclair, "Childlike Receptivity to Truth," 57o. 228Emma C. Shipman, "Imperative Characteristics of the Christian Scientist," 332,0hgistian Science Journal, LXII (May, 1944), 258. 55 Mrs. Ella W. Hoag, C.S.D. , teacher of the 1919 Boston Normal Class: . . . .it demands utmost honesty onathe student's part if he is to cease speedily from cherishing the fa e tendencies which pride presents in the name of human good“ Another important thought quality for the learner is fidelity. Albert F. Gilmore: . . - . it is only through fidelity to duty and faithfulness to the obligations which devolve upon us as seekers after Truth that we gain spiritual enlightenment.23 Judge Clifford P. Smith, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the 1910 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young, C.S.B.: . . . what was possible for Jesus of Nazareth is possible for all men in proportion to their fidelity and understanding.231 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Spiritual understanding, coupled with fidelity, can prevail over every phase of evil befigf . . . . God-bestowed fidelity is stable, reliable . . . . Yet another important thought quality for the learner is meekness. Dths Margaret Morrison, 0.8., an editor of the Christian Science periodi- cals fromSeptembar, 1944, through June, 1947: True meekness increases one's understanding of 33d, his capa- bilities, his freedom, his substance, his safety.2 229Ella W. Hoag, "Overcoming Pride," Christian Science Sentinel, m (October, 1928), 111. 2305150“ F- 511130“. "Fidelity, Faithfulness, and Obedience," wwuw. 100: (February. 1928). 470, 231Clifford P. Smith, "Atonement," Christian Sgence Sentinel, mII (May, 1930), 730. """"'" 232Violet Ker Seymer, "Faithfulneel." Ch______ristian ______Scianca M0 ICEXII (May. 1930): 750' 233mr3‘ret Morrison, "The Inheritance of the Mask," Christian. Science Sentinel, XLVIII (June, 1946). 1031- 56 Louis J. DuBois, C.S.B., of New York City, a pupil in the 1928 Bos- ton Normel Class taught by Irving C. Tomlinson, C.S.B.: Reflecting the meekness which is might, because it acknow- ledges only God and His power, is the only zay by which the victory over a false selfhoodumay be won. 3 Duncan Sinclair has emphasized this same point: There is positively no other armor able to protect against the darts g; militant or ignorant evil beliefs than that of meekness.2 Cuehing Smith, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1928 Boston Nor- mal Class taught by Irving C. Tomlinson, C.S.B.: True meekness . . . is based on the understanding that “236 of one's self can do nothing; that all power belongs to God. In addition to the previously mentioned thought qualities, sin- cerity aids the learner. Miss Ema C. Shipman: (Mrs. Eddy) proved the sincerity of her desire by constant prayer, study, and practice. Those who wogld follow her must give the same proofof their earnestness.2 7 Self-knowledge also aids the learner. Eric W. Carr, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the 1922 Boston Normal Class taught by Frank W. Gale: Through self—knowledge, humility, and love we find the way to victory over the flesh and over-the problems and limita- tions imposed by the sense of life in matter.238 —7 Vi 23"Louis J. DuBois, "Hmility," _T_h_g_ Christian Science Journal, XLIII (October, 1925), 342. 235Duncan Sinclair, "Meekness, the Armor of a Christian," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, XXVI (November, 1923), 231. 236Cushing Smith, "Meekness and Might," m gristian Science Journal, I. (May, 1932), 66. 237E1mna C. Shipman, "Hanan Footsteps Indispensable," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (October, 1935), 103. 238Eric W. Carr, "Our Victory," The Christian Science Journal, LXIV (April, 1946), 163. 57 Harold Molter, C.S.B., of Chicago,a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt, C.S.B., and an editor of the Christian Science periodicals from December, 1953, through January, 1960: The Christian Scientist's great‘weapon of defense against the errors and gggressions of socalled material existence is 3.1!“knth8.s Such basic thoughtloqualities as those listed aid the learner in comprehending the teachings of Christian Science. Need‘ggg Systematic Teaching. Teachers of Christian Science have indicated the need for systematic teaching. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: By (class instruction), one's knowledge of Christian Science is systematized, in order that one may apply Truth tgao human problems accurately and gain . . . inspiration . . . . George Shaw Cook: True education brings spiritual enlightenment. Such educa- tion is promoted by regulgzland systematic reading of the Chris- tian Science periodicals. Duncan Sinclair: The Christian Scientist should have an understanding of the ideal educational system, which should be such as will enable the pupils to distinguish between the real and the unreal, between Spirit and matter, and t3 gnderstand and demonstrate their own true spiritual selfhood. 4 23glierold Molter, "There Is a Sure Way of-Esoape," ghrigtian Sciengg Sentinel, LXI (April, 1959), 721. 240Helen Wood Bauman, "True Education,"‘ghg_Christian Science Journal, LXXI (September, 1953), 496. 241George Shaw Cook, "True Education," Christian Scignce Sentinel, xun (May, 1941), 710. 242Duncan Sinclair, "Education," The Chgistian Sciengg Journal, XLVIII (September, 1930), 350. 58 Maurice W. Has tie: Education in any field is essential for progress and success. It is not different in Christian Science.24 Nead'tg Keep Teaching Pure. Not only do teachers of Christian Science endeavor to provide systematic class instruction, but they also strive to maintain the purity of their teaching. Paul Stark Seeley: It is the teacher's privilege and duty to teach . . . . Science without deviation from the revealed Word.2 4 ‘Method‘gf Instruction. Selected writers have stated their posi- tions on the method of instruction for teaching Christian Science. Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: For the teacher, God has revealed through Mrs. Eddy the clear and definite method of class teaching in Christian Science in the chapter entitled "Recapitulation" in Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, with permission to corroborate the teach- ing through such other references from the textbooks as divine Principle may direct.245 Carl J. Welz: Each teacher will work with his pupils to loose them from their false beliefs and to discover with them their limitless talents for growth in spiritual understanding and demonstration.246 243Hastie, "The Educational System of Christian Science," 136. 244Paul Stark Seeley, "TBBChiUS Christian Science--8 Sacred Trust," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (December, 1943), 2049. 2453038, "Only One Teaching," 240. 246Carl J. Welz, "Christian Science: The Only Real Healing Power," 'Thg_Ch£istian Science Journal, LXXXVII (November, 1969), 591. S9 Willie's Milford Correll: Teachers of Christian Science should not constantly outline how their students should study. Too much instgzstion tends to sap individual initiative and original thought. Mrs. Elizabeth S. Kennelly: The ideal way of inzgruction is to lead a student out of ignorance into truth.2 William P. McKenzie of Boston, a pupil in Mrs. Eddy's last Normal Class of 1898: The educative method of teaching has no standard shortof wise, true, loving, and intelligent humanhood. The very word educate suggests a latent goodness and power which is to be rawn forth . . . .249 247William Milford Correll, "God Is the. Mind of Man," _‘I;h_e_ Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXXVII (November, 1969), 597. 248Kemnally, 22. 35:13., 452. 249William P. McKenzie, "'He that teacheth,"' The Christian Science Journal, XVI (June, 1898), 162. CHAPTER III OUTLINE or THE STUDY I. INFORMATION Sources .93 Information II-I-gII—I—I— m Publications used in the study are the writings of Mary Baker Eddy published by The Christian Science Publishing Society in Boston and se- lected lectures and articles published in The Christian Science MonitorI a daily newspaper; The Christian Science Journal, a monthly» periodical; .a and the Christian Science Sentinel, a weekly periodical (1910 to present). Procedure for Collecting Information The survey of the literature is based on major tapics considered by teachers of Christian Science in their articles published during the period under study. Since no tapical index had yet been prepared for the various issues of the Christian Science periodicals, the investigator first prepared a list of the names ofall teachers in the history of the Christian Science movement. Then he prepared a topical index listing each word appearing in the title of an article written by a teacher. Over twalve thousand articles were so indexed. After arranging these topics in alphabetical order, the investiga- tor identified these topics most often mentioned by teachers of Christian Science. The investigator found that those topics most frequently mentioned 60 61 were God, synonyms for God, Christ Jesus, man, divine law, spiritual qualities, evil, Christian Science mental practice, and Church. Treagnt _o_f_ Ingomation Excerpts dealing with the most frequently mentioned topics from the periodical articles by teachers were compared with an interpretation of the instruction in the writings of Mary Baker Eddy. An attempt was made to discover whether the teachers of Christian Science have continued to propagate the fundamental instruction of Mrs. Eddy or if any deviation from her instruction could be found which should be incorporated into class instruction in Christian Science. The investigator sought to organize the subject-matter content deemed most appropriate for a basic short course of class instruc- tion for educating future teachers of Christian Science. II. SUMMARY Only the writings of Mary Baker Eddy and selected official periodi- cals published by The Christian Science Publishing Society of Boston are used . in this study. CHAPTER IV IMPORTANT INFORMATION FOR A SHORT COURSE IN CHRISTIAN SCIENCE According to the information gained from a survey of the articles by teachers of Christian Science published in the periodicals from 1910 to the present, the most significant information essential for a short course of class instruction in Christian Science should deal with the following topics: God, synonyms for God, Christ Jesus, man, . divine law, spiritual qualities, evil, Christian Science mental practice, prayer, and Church. I. TOPICS FOR CLASS INSTRUCTION Certain selected writers have stated their positions on suitable topics for class instruction as indicated in the following quotations. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: . True theology includes all facts of being-God's allness, sun's eonahip with Him, a perfect universe of spiritual ideas controlled by Deity.1 Paul Stark Seeley: Class teaching does not forthwith lift one from.earth to heaven, but it should definitely help the pupil see more clearly the way leading thereto. It should reveal more fully the nature er 1Helen Wood Bauman, "Three Measures of Meal,".ghg Christian Scieggg Journal, LXXV (April, 1957), 210. 62 63 of God and man . . . expose the machinations of evil and man's divine ability Joyously to prove their impotence and nothingness. Duncan Sinclair: . . . the aim of Christian Science is to teach men the nature of God and of man, His image and likeness, and the relationship 3 which perpetually exists between God and the real man; . . . -. - Adah M. Jandt: Class teaching is designed to present the fundamentals of Christian Science in such a systematic way that the student is enabled to advance in spiritual understanding and is equipped to work ouz his problems scientifically with confidence and assurance. Herbert L. Frank, C.S.B., a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt, C.S.B.: To live in harmony with Christian Science, one needs to be well equipped with the letter as well as with the spirit of this religion. He needs to study well and to apply what he learns to his own regeneration and spiritual advancement. 929. Ed A; Defined by Mary Baker Eddy. In many places in her writings, Mrs. Eddy defines God. Selected passages indicate her fundamental thought e 2Paul Stark Seeley, "Spiritual Education Through Class Instruc- tion,"_‘1;h_e Chdgtisn Science Journal, LXI (April, 1943), 231. 3Duncan Sinclair, "The Infinite Resources of God," Christian @2395: 3292.. mm (April, 1930), 610. """""'"'" 4AM M. Jandt, "Three Requisites," The Christian Science Journal, Lxx (November, 1952). 566. 53erbert L. Frank, "The Healing Art," _Tthhrisgan Science Journa_l, LXXIV (August, 1956), 399. 64 God is incorporeal, divine, supreme, infinite Mind, Spirit, Soul, Principle, Life, Truth, Love. . . . God combines all-power» or potency, all-science or true knowledge, ell-presence. God. The great I AM; the all-knowing, all-seeing, all-acting, all-wise, all-loving, and eternal, Principle, Mind: Soul; Spirit; Life, Truth, Love, all substance; intelligence. The-starting-point of divine Science is that God, Spirit, is All-in-all, and that there is no other might nor Min ,-- that God is Love, andtherefore He is divine Principle. (Christian Science) rests on the conception of God as the only Life, substance, and intelligence . . . . 0 It is our ignoranceof God, the divine Principle, which pro- duces apparent discord, and the right understanding of Him re- stores harmony. Smonmus Terms for God Used by Mrs. Edgy. God is incorporeal, divine, supreme, infinite Mind, Spirit, Soul, Principle, Life, Truth, Love. Question.--Are these terms synonymous? Answer.--They are. They refer to one absolute God. They are also intended to express the nature, essence, and wholeness of Deity.3'-2 Mrs. E'ddys sU__s__e of Mind As A m__ for God. In her textbook chapter for the classroom, "Recapitulation," Mrs. Eddy answers the question, What is Mind? as follows: Mind is God. The exterminator of error is the great truth that God, good, is the only Mind, and that the supposititious 6Mary Baker Eddy, Science an___d_ Health with! _ey__ to _t_h_e Scriptures (Boston: Trustees under the will—— of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1934), p. 465. 7 8 Ibid., p. 466. Ibid., p. 587. 91bid., p. 275. 101bid., p. 185. 1 bid., p. 390. 121bid., p. 465. 65 opposite of infinite Mind-~called devil or evil--is not Mind, is not.Truth, but error, without intelligence or reality. 13 There can be but one Mind, because there is but one God; . . . . She gives-this definition in her "Glossary:" Mind. The only I, or Us; the only Spirit, Soul, divine Principle,“ substance, Life, Truth, Love; the one God; not thatwhich is in man, but the divine Principle, or God, of whom man is, the full and Ezrfect eXpression; Deity, which outlines but is not outlined. ’ . Elsewhere Mrs. Eddy writes: Mind is the grandcraator, and there can be no power except that which is derived from Mind. If Mind was first chronolo- gically, is first potentially, and must be first eternally, than give to Mind the glory, honor, dominion, and power ever- lastingly due its holy name. The perfect Mind sends forth perfection, for God is Mind. 16 Infinite Mind is the creator, and creation is the infinite image or idea emanating from this Mind. If Mind is within and withoutnall things, than all is Mind; . . . . Mrs. Eddy's-Use _o_f_ Spirit _Agé Synoan for God. Examples of Mrs. Eddy's use of Spirit as a synonym for God follow: Soul or Spirit signifies Deity and nothing else. There is no finite soul nor spirit. Soul or Spérit means only one Mind, and cannot be rendered in the plural. Spirit is the only substance and consciousness recognized by divine Science.19 Spirit. Divine substance; Mind; divine Principle; all that ‘is good; God; that only which is perfect, everlasting, omnipre— sent, ~'oun'lipo tent, infinite. 20 13 _- Ibid., p. 469. l4Ibid., p. 591. 151bid., p. 143. 16Ibid., p. 239. I7 18 Ibid., p. 256. Ibid., p. 466. 191bid., p. 278. 201bid., p. 594. . s 66 Spirit, God, is infinite, all. Spirit can have no oppo- site.21 From beginning to end, the Scriptures are full of accounts of the triumph of Spirit, Mind, over matter.22 The indestructible faculties of Spirit exist without the conditions of matter and also without the false beliefs of a so- called material existence.23 Spirit and its formations are the only realitiez of being. Matter disappears under the microsc0pe of Spirit.2 :3 H a 1n n. a. C m a o H: m oul _A_s;£._ Synonym for God. Mrs. Eddy's use of Soul as a synonym for God is shown in the following selected references: Soul is the substance, Life, and intelligence of man, which is individualized, but not in matter. Soul can never reflect anything inferior to Spirit. 25 Man is the expression of Soul. Soul is the divine Principle of man and never sins,--hence the immortality of Soul.26 Soul and Spirit being one, God and Soul are one, and this one never included in a limited mind or a limited body. Spirit is eternal, divine. Nothing but Spirit, Soul, can evolve Life, for Spirit is more than all else. Because Soul is immortal, it does not exist in.mortality. Soul must be incorporeal to be Spirit, for Spirit is not finite.27 Immortality, exempt from age or decay, has a glory of its own,--the radiance of Soul. Soul has infinite resources with which to bless mankind, and happiness would be more readily attaiggd and.wou1d be more secure in our keeping, if sought in Soul. 1* a v— *7 21 22 lhiée. P- 278. 3333., p. 139. 2§22i2.. p. 162. zeggggg, p. 264. 2§EEiQ-. p- 477. 25;§;§., p. 481. 2122;231 p- 335. 2§LE;Q., p. 247. 291bid., p. 60. 67 Knowing that Soul and its attributes were forever manifested through man, the Master (Christ Jesus) healed the sick, gave sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, feet to the lame, thus bring- ing to light the scientific action of the divine Mind on human minds and Sadies and giving a better understanding of Soul and salvation. Truth will at length compel us alllto exchange the pleasures and pains of sense for the joys of Soul. When understanding changes the standpoints of life and intel- ligence from a material to a spiritual basis, we shall gain the reality of Life, the control of Soul over sense, and we shall perceive Christianity, or Truth, in its divine Principle.32 Soul and matter are at gariance from the very necessity of their opposite natures. Science reveals Soul as God, untouched by sin and death,-- as the central Life and intelligence around which circle har- moniously all things in the sys tem of Mind.“ We cannot deny that Life is self-sustained, and we should never deny the everlasting harmony of Soul, simply because, to the mortal senses, there is seeming discord. The-categories of-metaphysics rest on one basis, the divine Mind. Metaphysics resolves things into thoughts, and ex- Changes the objects of sense for the ideas of Soul. Spirit is God, Soul; therefore Soul is not in matter.37 Mrs. Edg‘s Use _o_f_ Principleggg. Synonym for God. Typical ex- amples of Mrs. Eddy's use of Principle as a synonym for God follow: Principle and its idea is one, and this one is God, omni- potent, omniscient, and omnipresent Being, and His reflection is man and the universe. fl vv 303331., p. 210. 31333., p. 390. 3232.154.” p- 322. 33M” p. 215. 34M” P- 310- 35%., p. 390. 36121.2” p- 269. 3711333., p. 300. 381bid., p. 465. 68 God is the Principle of divine metaphysics. As there is but one God, there can be but one divine Principle of all Science; and there must be Sixed rules for the demonstration of this divine Principle.3 Divine Mind is the only cause or Principle of existence.40 Spirit diversifies, classifies, and individualizes all thoughts, which are as eternal as the Mind conceiving them; but the intelligence, existence, and continuity of all indi- viduality remain in God, who is the divinely creative Princi- ple thereof.“l Principle is absolute. It admits of no error, but rests upon understanding. The Principle of divine metaphysics is God; the practice of diVine metaphysics is the utilization of zge power of Truth over error; its rules demonstrate its Science. The creative Principle--Life, Truth, and Love--is God. The universe reflects God. There is but one creator and one creation. This creation consists of the unfolding of spiri- tual ideas and their identities, whic are embraced in the infinite Mind and forever reflected. Science relates to Mind, not matter. It rests on fixed Principle and not upon the judgment of false sensation.45 Heaven represents harmony, and givine Science interprets the Principle of heavenly harmony. Christian Science differs from material science, but not on that account is it less scientific. 0n the contrary, Chris- tian Science is pre-eminently scientific, being based on Truth, the Principle of all science.47 To Truth there is no error,--all is Truth. To infinite Spirit there is no matter,--all is Spirit, divine Principle and its idea.48 i‘, 391618., p. 112. Ibid., p. 262. “3.2.1.20- P- 513- 423253., p. 283. “3.1.24.9... p- 111. “Ibid., p. 502. 453333.91.” 9. 128. 461mm, p. 560. 47 48 Ibid., p. 123. Ibid., p. 475. 69 God is the Principle of man, and man is the idea of God.49 Soul is synonymous with Spirit, God, the creative, governv ing, infinite Brinciple outside of finite form, which forms only reflect.5 Finite sense has no true appreciation of infinite Principle, God, or of His infinite image or reflection, man. Mrs. Eddy's Use of Life As; A Synonm for God. The following se- lected references indicate Mrs. Eddy's use of Life as a synonym for God: When we realize that Life is Spirit, never in nor of matter, this understanding will expand into self-completeness5 finding all in God, good, and needing no other consciousness. Christian Science teaches man that God is the only Life, and that this Life is Truth and Love; that God is to be under~ stood, adored, and demonstrated; that divine Truth casts out suppositional error and heals the sick.53 Life is divine Principle, Mind, Soul, Spirit. Life is without beginning and without end. Eternity, not time, expres- ses the thought of Life, and time is no part of eternity. One ceases in proportion as the other is recognized. Time is finite; eternity is forever infinite. Life is neither in or of matter. What is termed matter is unknown to Spirit, which includes in itself all substance and is Life eternal. Life is divine Mind. Life is not limited.5 A.morta1, corporeal, or finite conception of God cannot embrace the glories of limitless, incorporeal Life and Love.55 The myriad forms of mortal thought, made manifest as mat- ter, are not more distinct nor real to the material senses than are the Soul-creatgd forms to spiritual sense, which cognizes Life as permanent. 6 We apprehend Life in divine Science only as we live above corporeal sense and correct it.5 50 51 Ibid., p. 71. Ibid., p. 300. 521bid., p. 264. 5311518., p. 471. “Ibid., p. 468. 551618., p. 258. 56 57 Ibid. . p. 306. Ibid. ’ pG 167. 70 Life and its faculties are not measured by calendars.58 Life is eternal. We should find this out, and begin 59 the demonstration thereof. Life and goodness are immortal. Mentally contradict every complaint from the body, and rise to the true consciousness of Life as g8ve,--as all that is pure, and bearing the fruits of Spirit. Life is deathless. Life is the origin and ultimate of man, never attainable through death, but gained by walking in the pathway of Truth both before and after that.which is called death.“- Life is never for a moment extinct. Therefore it is never structural nor organic6 and is never absorbed nor limited by its own formations. Life is, always has been, and ever will be independent of matter; for Life is God, and man is the idea of God, not formed materially but spiritually, and not subject to decay and dust.“ The understanding that Life is God, Spirit, lengthens our days by strengthening our trust in the deathless reality of Life, its almightiness and immortality.64 Mrs. Eddy's Use of Truth As A.§ynonym for God. The following references show Mrs. Eddy's use of Truth as a synonym for God: The spiritual sense of truth must be gained before Truth can be understood. In Science, Truth is divine, and the infinite God can have no likeness.66 One's aim, a point beyond faith, should be to find the foot- steps of Truth, the way to health and holiness.67 5§£EiQ., p. 246. 5222;3- “21:19... p- 391. 61111239., p. 487. “Eaten p- 309. 63M” p. 200. "1111.9... p- 487- 653533., p. 272. 661b1ds. pa 287s 67M... p' 241' 71 Human ignorance of Mind and of the recuperative energies of Truth occasions the only skepticism regarding the pathology and theology of Christian Science. Truth is the intelligence of immortal Mind.69 Truth is God's remedy for error of every kind, and Truth destroys only what is untrue.70 Look away from the body into Truth and Love, the Principle of all happiness, harmony, and immortality.7 Truth is affirmative, and confers harmony. All metaphy- sical logic is inspired by this simple rule of Truth, which governs all reality. By the truthful arguments you employ, and especially by the spirit of Truth and Love which you entertain, you will heal the sick.72 Truth demonstrated is eternal life.73 The consciousness of Truth rests us more than hours of repose in unconsciousness.7 We must recollect that Truth is demonstrable when under- stood, and_that good is not understood until demonstrated.75 Because Truth is infinite, error should be known as nothing. Because Truth is omnipotent in goodness, error, Truth's opposite, has no might.76 Christian Science is the law of Truth, which heals the sick on the basis of the one Mind or God.77 Obedience to Truth gives man power and strength. Sub- mission to error superinduces loss of power.78 To fall away from Truth in times of persecution, shows that we never understood Truth.79 7+ 68 69 lg;g., p. 252. lg;g,, p. 282. 79l2i§eo P- 142- 7{£§i§., p. 261. 7glhisn. p- 418. 7%yglg., p. 289. 7€£Ei2.. p- 218. 7?;g;g., p. 323. yélhiéo. p- 367- 7?;pig., p. 482. 78 79 Ibid., p. 183. Ibid., p. 238. 72 Let Truth uncover and destroy errogoin God's own way, and let human justice pattern the divine. Truth casts outerror now as surely as it did nineteen centuries ago. Truth does the work, and you must both understand 5nd abide by the divine Principle of your demonstration.8 Truth is immortal; error is mortal. Truth is limitless; error is limited. Truth is intelligent; error is non- 83 intelligent. Moreover, Truth is real, and error is unreal. Mrs. Eddy's Use of Love As A Synonym for god. The following references show Mrs. Eddy's use of Love as a synonym for God: Love alone can impart the limitless idea of infinite Mind.84 Truth and Love come nearer in the hour of woe, when strong faith or spiritual strength wrestles and prevails through the understanding of God. . . . to infinite, ever-present Love, all is Love, and there is no error, no sin, sickness, nordeath.85 Through the wholesome chastisements of Love, we are helped onward in the march towards righteoggness, peace, and purity, which are the landmarks of Science. Love givsth to the least spiritual idea might, immortality, and goodness, which shine through all as the blossom shines through the bud. All the varied expressions of God reflect 87 health, holiness, immortality--infinite Life, Truth, and Love. Unfathomable Mind is expressed. The depth, breadth, heaght, might, majesty, and glory of infinite Love fill all space. Love is impartial and universal in its adaptation and bsstowals. 8031351., p. 542. 81_I_b_1_d_., p. 495. 8%;p;g., p. 456. 8?;g;g., p. 466. 84333., p. 510. 85%” p. 567. 8§;p;g,, p. 323. 8?;pig., p. 518. 88 89 Ibid., p. 520. Ibid., p. 13. 73 The power of Christian Science and divine Love is omni- potent. It is indeed adequate to unclasp the hold and to destroy disease, sin, and death.90 _M_r_s_. ngww _;A_s_ Synonyms forged. In addition to the seven basic synonyms for God (Life, Truth, Love, Spirit, Soul, Mind, and Principle), Mrs. Eddy also uses other term as synonyms for God. Christies1 Science explains the nature of God as both Father and Mother. Applied to Deity, Father and Mother are synonymous terms; they signify one God.92 To me God is All. He is best understood as Supreme Being, as infinite and conscious Life, as the affectionate Father and Mother of all He creates; but this divine Parent no more enters into His creation than the human father enters into his child. His creation is not the Ego, but the reflection of the E80.93 I believe in God as the Supreme Being. I know not what the person of omnipotence and omnipresence is, or what the infinite includes; therefore, I worship that of which I can conceive, first, as a loving Father and Mother; then, as thought ascends the scale of being to diviner consciousness, God becomes to me, 1 tgéthe apostle who declared it, "God is Love,’ '--divine Princi- p e. .Y. fl, 9°lhld., p. 412. 9J'Mleury Baker Eddy, Message___ to Th___e_ Mother Church, _._J___me, 1901 (Bos- ton: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1929), p. 10. 92Mary Baker Eddy, Messge__ to The Mother Church, June, 1900 (Bos- ton: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, l928), p. 5. 93Mary Baker Eddy, Unity of Good (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mark Baker G. Eddy, 1936), p. 48. 9“Mary Baker Eddy, Miscellaneous Writingg, _l____883-l__§___96 (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1924), p. 96. 74 Father. Eternal Life; the one Mind; the divine Princi- ple, commonly called God.95 Motheré God; divine and eternal Principle; Life, Truth, and Love. Mortals suppose that they can live without goodness, when God is good and the only real Life.97 God is natural good, and is represented only by the idea of goodness; while evil should be regarded as unnatural, be- cause it is opposed to the nature of Spirit, God.98 Physical personality is finite; but God is infinite. He 9 is without materiality, without finiteness of form or Mind.9 It is logical that because God is Love, Love is divine Principle; then Love as either divine Principle 3r Person stands for God-~for both have the nature of God. 00 . . . an acknowledgment of the perfection of the infinite Un— seen confers a power nothing else can. 0 Spiritually to understand that there is but one creator, GOd, unfolds all creation . . . .102 The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy indi- cate that God should be defined in class instruction as Mind, Spirit, Soul, Principle, Life, Truth, Love, Father-Mother, First Cause, Supreme Being, Creator, and divine Good or infinite Person. In Christian Science usage, the synonymous terms for God are capitalized. 95Eddy, sgeng and Health with 53133511; Scriptures, p. 586. 96Ibid., p. 592. 97lhld., p. 328. 981bid., p. 119. 99 Mary Baker Eddy, Retrospection and Introspection (Boston: Trus- tees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1920), p. 73. loogddy, Meagage to The Mother Church, June, 1901, p. 3. 10"Eddy, Unit 3; god. p. 7. 102Eddy, Science and Health with Key to the Scri tures, p. 69. 75 Teachers of Christian Science have continued to use the terms for God given by Mrs. Eddy in her writings. In addition to an introduction to the various synonymous terms for God, pupils receiving class instruction in Christian Science should also consider the distinction to be made between Jesus and the Christ. Christ Jesus Christ Jesus 53 Defined; 1 Mary Baker Eddy. The word Christ is not properly a synonym for Jesus, though it is commonly so used. 3 Christ, the divine manifestation oiogod, which comes to the flash to destroy incarnate error. All must sooner or later plant themselves in Christ, the true idea of God.105 The real man being linked by Science to his Maker, mortals need only turn from sin and lose sight of mortal selfhood to find Christ, the real man and his relation to God, and to recog- nize the divine sonship.10 Christ presents the indestructible man, whom Spirit creates, constitutes, and governs.107 Christ is the ideal Truth, that comes to heal sickness and sin through Christian Science, and attributes all power to God.108 Christ illustrates that blending with God, his divine Principle, which gives man dominion over all the earth.109 The Christ is incorporeal, spiritua1,--yes, the divine image and likeness, dispelling the illusions of the senses; the Way, the Truth, and the Life, healing the sick and casting out evils.110 103 Ibid., p. 333. 1041bid., p. 583. 105161d., p. 54. 106Ibid., p. 316. 107lb1d. 108Ibid., p. 473. 109 110 Ibid., p. 316. Ibid., p. 332. 76 . . . Christ illustrates the coincidence, or spiritual agreement, between God and man in His image. . . . the Christ is without beginning of years or end of days. Throughout all generations both before and after the Christian era, the Christ, as the spiritual idea,--the reflection of God,--has come with some measure of power and grace to all prepared to receive Christ, Truth.“- The divine image, idea, or Christ was, is1 and ever will be inseparable from the divine Principle, God.1 3 Christ expresses God's spiritual, eternal nature. The name is synonymous with Messiah, and alludes to the spirituality which is taught, illustrated, and demoifirated in the life of which Christ Jesus was the embodiment. Jesus is the human man, and Christ is the divine idea; hence the duality of Jesus the Christ.115 Jesus is the name of the man who, more than all other men, has presented Christ, thetrue idea of God, healing ihe sick and the sinning and destroying the power of death.1 6 ‘ Jesus was the highest human concept of the perfect man. He was inseparable from Christ, the Messiah,-the divine idea of God outside the flesh.”- Jesus came to earth; but the Christ (that is, the divine idea of the divine Principle which made heaven and etgth) was never absent from the earth and heaven; . . . .1 To material sense, Jesus first appeared as a helpless human babe; but to immortal and spiritual vision he was one with the Father, even the eternal idea of God, that was--and is--neither young nor old, neither dead nor risen. Jesus was born of Mary. Christ is the true idea voicing good, the divine message from God to men speaking to the hunan consciousness. 11m. 112%., p. 333. 1132,33. 114213151.- 1153933” p. 473. 116%. 117213.43" p. 482. llBEddy, Mfim, p. 59. 1193353., p. 61. 120 Eddy, Science and Health th Key 53 the Scri tures, p. 332. 77 Jesus demonstrated Christ; he proved that Christ is the divine idea of God-~the Holy Ghost, or Comforter, revealing the divine Principle, Love, and leading into all truth. Jesus: the highest human corporeal concept of the divine idea, rebUkin and destroying error and bringing to light man's immortality.1 2 The corporeal man Jesus was human.123 The divine origin of Jesus gave him more than human power to expound the facts of creation, and demonstigze the one Mind which makes and governs man and the universe. Jesus acknowledged no ties of the flesh . . . . we have no record of his calling any man by the name of father. He recognized Spirit, God, as the only creator, and therefore as the Father of all.125 Jesus taught that the kingdon of God is intact, universal, and that man is pure and holy.126 Jesus' deed was for the enlightenment of men and for the].27 salvation of the whole world from sin, sickness, and death. Jesus . . . taught and demonstrated man's oneness with the Father . . . . His mission was both individual and collective. . . . Jesus acted boldly against the accredited evidence of the senses, against Pharisaical creeds and praciifies, and he re- futed all opponents with his healing power. (Jesus) taught his followers the healing power of Truth and Love. He attached no importance to dead ceremonies. As mortals reach, through knowledge of Christian Science, a higher sense, they will seek to learn, not from matter, but from the divine Principle, God, how to demonstrate the Christ, Truth, as the healing and saving power.130 The divinity of the Christ was made manifest in the hunanity Of Jesus]. 1 lzlEEié- 12e£2£2.. p. 589. 123.12g” 1» 332. ”4.1.24.9.” p. 539. 12§£Ei_~. p- 31- 12§;g;g., p. 477. ”7.1.24.2... p. as. 1231133., p. 13. 12222i2-. p- 31. 139;p;g.. p. 285. 1311b1d., p. 25. 78 The invisible Christ was imperceptible to the so-called 132 personal senses, whereas Jesus appeared as a bodily existence. The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy indi- cate that a clear distinction should be made in class instruction between the Christ and Jesus. Christ may be defined as the ideal Truth; the true idea of God, man, and the universe. Jesus may be identified as the highest hunan concept of the divine idea. Jesus may be recognized as the human who most effectively presented the eternal, incorporeal Christ to mankind. This distinction between the everlasting Christ and the temporal Jesus is made an integral part of each public lecture given by members of the Christian Science Board of Lectureship. Teachers of Christian Science have continued to use the terms for Christ Jesus given by Mrs. Eddy in her writings. In addition to consideration of the apprOpriate distinction to be made between the Christ and Jesus, pupils receiving class instruction ' in Christian Science should also learn the correct usage of the term "man.’ Man 3153-. egg! 1133 3; _thg Tgrm "My; . In many places in her writings, Mrs. Eddy uses the term "man." She consistently uses this designation for the real man. the spiritual idea, the image and likeness of God. She does not use this term in writing about mortal man, a physical per- sonality. Selected passages indicate her fundamental thought. Man is not matter; he is not made up of brain, blood, bones, and other material elements. The Scriptures inform us that 132nm. . p. 334. 79 man is made in the image and likeness of God. Matter is not that likeness, The likeness of Spirit cannot be so unlike Spirit. Man is spiritual and perfect; and because he is spiritual and perfect, he must be so mderstood in Christian Science. Man is idea, the image, of Love; he is not physique. He is the com—- pound idea of God, including all right ideas; the generic term for all that reflects God's image and likeness; the conscious identity of being as found in Science, in which man is the re- flection of God, or Mind, and therefore is eternal; that which has no separate mind from God; that which has not a single quality un- derived from Deity; that which possesses no life, intelligence, nor creative power of his own, but reflects spiritually all that belongs to his Maker. Man is incapable. of sin, sickness, and death. The real man cannot depart from holiness, nor can God, by whom man is evolved, engender the capacity or freedom to sin. . . . man is not mortal nor material.134 Jesus beheld in Science the perfect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals. In this per- fest men the Saviour saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man healed the sick.“5 . . . man is pure and holy.136 ° 7 - Christian Science reveals man as the idea of God.137 Immortal man was and is God's image or idea, even the in— finite expression of infinite Mind, and imortal man is coexis- tent and coeternal with that Mind. . . . immortal man is not and never was material, but always spiritual and eternal.138 Man: The compound idea of infinite Spirit; the spiritual image and likeness ofGod; the full representation of Mind,139 Mortals have a very imperfect sense of the spiritual man and of the infinite range of his thought. To him belongs eternal Life. Never born and never dying, it were impossible for man, under the government of God in eternal Science, to fall from his high estate.1 0 v wwwv—v vT—r'rrv“ 133 Eddy, Science mmwmgm §cgptures, p. 475. 134M” p. 476. ”SHE-5' 136%" p. “7. 137M~ 138333., p. 336. 139%.. p. 591. 140 Sbids. pa 258s 80 Man is the family name for all ideas,-the sons and daughters of God.141 Generically man is one, and specifically man means all men.142 God is the creator of man, and, the divine Principle of man remaining perfect, the divine idea or reflectionaman, remains perfect. Man is the expression of God's being.1 The absolute ideal, man, is no more seen nor comprehended by mortals, than is his infinite Principle, Love.“ Man as the offspring of God, as the idea of Spirit, is the immortal evidence that Spirit is harmonious and man eternal.145 The real man is spiritual and immortal, but the mortal and imperfect so-called "children of men" are counterfeits from the beginning, to be laid aside for the pure reality. This mortal is put off, and the new man or real man is put on, in proportion as mortals realize the Science of man and seek the true model. 4 The sinlese joy,--the perfect harmony and immortality of Life, possessing unlimited divine beauty and goodness without a single bodily pleasure or pain,--constitutes the only veritable, in- destructible man, whose being is spiritual. Man, being immortal, has a perfect indestructible life.148 Immortal spiritual man alone represents the truth of creation.149 The harmony and immortality of man are intact.150 Man is more than a material form with a mind inside, which must escape from its environments in order to be immortal. Mhn {gilects infinity, and this reflection is the true idea of God. 14M” p. 515. 142M” p. 267. 14?;2;§., p. 470. 14€£2i9., p. 520. 1‘?;p;g.. p. 29. l“?;p;g., p. 409. 1";3;g.. p. 76. 14';g;g.. p. 209. 149 150 Ibids. Fe 263. * 1511bid., p. 258. Ibid., p. 521. 81 Man's spiritual individuality is never wrong. It is the likeness of man's Maker. God creates and governs the universe, including man. The universe is filled with spiritual ideas, whichlgg evolves, and they are obedient to the Mind that makes them. Man's individuality is not material.154 The individuality of men is no less tangible because it is spiritual and because his life is not at the mercy of matter. The mderstanding of his spiritual individuality makes men more real, more formidable in truth, and enables him to conquer sin, disease, and death.155 Man and his Maker are correlated in divine Science isand real consciousness is cognizant only of the things of God. , . Ideas are tangible and real to immortal consciousness, and they have the advantage of being eternal.157 The human mind will sometime rise abdve all material and physical sense, exchanging it for spiritual perception, and exchanging human concepts for the divine consciousness. Then man will recognize his God-given dominion and being.158 God expresses in man the infinite idea forever developing it- self, iggadening and rising higher and higher from a boundless basis. Man is the idea of Spirit; he reflects the beatific presence, illuming the universe with light. Man is deathless, spiritual. He is above sin or frailty.1 Man in Science is neither young nor old. He has neither birth nor death.16 Because man is the reflection of his Maker, he is not subject to birth. growth, maturity, decay.l62 _— 152 ”13331., p. 491. 1531113.. p. 295. 154%., p. 285. 1553333., p. 317. 156M” p. 276. 1573333., p. 279. 1583332.. p. 531. 1593313.. p. 258. 1603931.. p. 244. 16131113.. p. 244. 162 Ibid. , p. 305. 82 Man is not God, but like a ray of light which comes from the sun, man, the outcome of God, reflects God.1 Man is indestructible and eternal.164 Man is s iritual, individual, and eternal; material structure is morta1.1 5 The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy indi- cate that a clear distinction should be made in class instruction between man, the spiritual idea, the image and likeness of God, and material man, the temporary mortal concept. In Christian Science usage the real man is spiritual, perfect, and eternal. Another topic for class instruction in Christian Science is di- vine law. Divine law may be compared and contrasted with so-called material laws . Law Mrs. Edg's 113393 the Term "Law". In her writings, Mrs. Eddy uses the term "divine law" to refer to the forces of Spirit, God, divine Principle. Selected passages indicate her fundamental thought. How would you define Christian Science? As the law of God, the law of good, interpreting and demon- strating the divine Principle and rule of universal harmony.166 In the year 1866, I discovered the Christ Science or divine laws of Life, Truth, and Love, and named my discovery Christian Science. 163Ibid., p. 250. 164Ibid., p. 402. l651bid., p. 1730 166Mary Baker Eddy, Rudimental Divine Science (Boston: Trus- tees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936), p. l. 167Eddy, Science and Health with Key Lg the Scrutureep Po 107° 83 The Christianly scientific gen reflects the divine law, thus becoming a law unto himself.16 . . . the divine law of Love . . . blesses even those that curse it.169 The true Logos is demonstrably Christian Science, the natural law of harmony which overcomes discord,--not because this Science is supernatural, nor because it is an infraction of divine law, but because it is the immutable law of God, good.170 When humanity does understand this Science, it will become the law of Life to man,--even the higher law of Soul, whish prevails over material sense through harmony and immortality.1 1 Truth, Life, and Love are a law of annihilation to everything unlike themselves, because they declare nothing except God.”2 The moral law; which has the right to acquit or condemn, always demmnds restitution before mortals can "go up higher." Broken law brings penalty in order to compel this progress. A.mirecle fulfills God's law, but does not violate that 1m,”4 The miracle introduces no disorder, but unfolds the primal order, establishing the Science of God's unchangeable law.175 You render the divine law of healing obscure and void, when you weigh the human in the scale with the divine, or limit in any176 direction of thought the omnipresence and omnipotence of God. . . . we ought to know that God's law uncovers so-called sin and its effects, only thai Truth may annihilate all sense of evil and all power to sin. 7 The belief in sin and death is destroyed by the law of God, which is the law of Life instead of death, of harmony instead of discord, of Spirit instead of the flesh.178 16';g;g., p. 458. l6?;§;9., p. 30. 17932;Q.. p. 134. 17';p;g., p. 311. 17?;3;g.. p. 243. 173;g;g., p. 11. ”than p. 134. 175w” p. 135. 17';g;g., p. 445. 17';p;g.. p. 540. 178 Ibid., p. 253. 84 To suppose that God constitutes laws of inharmony is a mistake; discards have no support from ngture or divine law, however much is said to the contrary.17 . . . if you believe in laws of matter and their fatal effects when transgressed, you are not fit to condigg your own case or to destroy the bad effects of your belief. . . . those who discern Christian Science will hold crime in cheek. They will aid in the ejection of error. They will maintain law and order and cheerfully await the certainty of ultimate perfection.181 By universal consent, mortal belief has constituted itself a law to bind mortals to sickness, sin, and death. This customary belief is misnamed material law, and the individual who upholds it is mistaken in theory and in practice.182 The so-called law or mortal mind, conjectural and speculative, is made void by the law of immortal Mind, and false law should be trampled under foot.183 (Jesus) healed sickness in defiance of what is called material law, but in accordance with God's law, the law of Mind.18 (Jesus) was acting under spiritual law in defiance of matter and mortality, and that spiritual law sustained him.185 The law of the divine Mind must end human bondage, or mortals will continue unaware of man'36inalienable rights and in sub— jection to hopeless slavery.1 Sickness, sin, and death, being inharmonious, do not originate in God nor belong to His government. His law, rightly under- stood, destroys them. Jesus furnished proofs of these statements.187 If man is governed by the law of divine Mind, his body is in submission to everlasting Life and Truth and Love. 8 _w. 179 180 3351.. p. 183. M” p. 384. 18i;g;g.. p. 97. 18?;g;g.. p. 229. 183£E£2. 184£2£Q.. p. 168. 18?;g;g.. p. 43. 18';g;g.. p. 227. 187 188 Ibid., p. 472. Ibid., p. 216. 85 There is a law of God applicable to healing, and it is a spiri- tual law instead of material.189 Christian Science is the law of Truth, which heals the sick on the basis of the one Mind or God.190 Truth is God, and in God's law. This law declares that Truth is All, and there is no error. This law of Truth destroys every phase of error.191 The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy indi- cate that a clear distinction should be made in class instruction between divine law, the eternal supporting force or influence of God and so- called material law, the beliefs held by mortals. The result of obe- dience to divine law is to be found in human experience. Other topics for class instruction in Christian Science include spiritual qualities such as wisdom, purity, spiritual understanding, courage, spiritual power, love, health, and holiness. Spiritual Qualities M.§. Eddy's Comments About Spiritual Qualities. Mrs. Eddy indi- cates in her writings that man reflects the spiritual qualities of God, divine Mind. Man is God's reflection, needing no cultivation, but ever beautiful and complete.192 . . . the ideas of God in universal being are complete and forever expressed . . . .193 189;618.. p. 463. 1901618., p. 482. 192Eddy, Science and Health with Key'£g_the§gfiipturfiflu p- 527- 1931bid., p. 519. 86 The ideal man corresponds to creation, to intelligence, and to Truth. The ideal woman corresponds to Life and to Love. In divine Science, we have not as much authority for consider- ing God.masculine, as we have for considiging Him feminine, for Love imparts the clearest idea of Deity. Union of the masculine and feminine qualities constitutes completeness. The-masculine mind reaches a higher tone through certain elements of the feminine, while the feminine mind gains courage and strength through masculine qualities. These different elements cojoin naturally with each other, and their true harmony is in spiritual oneness. 9 Look long enough, and you see the male and female ones-sex or gender eliminated; you see the designation man meaning woman as well, and you see the whole universe included in one in- finite Mind and reflected in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love, called God, . . . .19 . . . man is the generic term for both male and female.197 The Lamb's wife presents the unity of male and female as no longer two wedded individuals, but as two individual natures in one; and this compounded spiritual individuality reflects God as FatherbMother, not as a corporeal being.1 . . . white-robed purity will unite in one person masculine wisdom and feminine love, spiritual understanding and perpetual peace.199 we learn somewhat of the qualities of the divine Mind through the human Jesus. The power of his transcendent goodness is manifest in the control it gave him over the qualities Opposed to Spirit which mortals name matter. The spiritual . . . command . . . implies such an elevation of the understanding as will enable thought to apprehend the living beauty of Love, its practicality, its divine energies, its ::"Ib1d.. p. 517.195_I____bid., p. 57. 96M Baker dev Thefirstfls..ef91riat Wesse- ‘ggllggyl (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1941), p. 268. 97Eddy, Message 52 The Mother Church, June, 1901, p. 10. 198Eddy, Science and Health with £52 52 the Scriptures, p. 577. 199mg. . p. 64. zooquy, Miscellaneous Writings. 1383-1895» P- 199- 87 health-giving and life—bestowing qualities,-yea, its power to demonstrate immortality.2°1 Intelligence is omniscience, omnipresence, and omnipotence. It is the primal and eternal quality of infinite Mindé of the triune Principle ,--Life, Truth, and Love,~-named God. 02 Understanding is a quality of God, a quality which separates Christian Science from supposition and makes Truth final.20 You should practise well what you know, and you will then advance in proportion to your honesty and fidgatyp-qualities which insure success in this Science; . . . . The little that I have accomplished has all been done through love,--self-forgetful, patient, unfaltering tenderness.205 Transitional qualities - Moral. Humanity, honesty, affection, compassion, hope, faith, meekness, temperance. Reality - Spiritual. Wisdom, purity, spiritual understanding, spiritual power, love, health, holiness.20 The attributes of God are justice, mercy, wisdom, goodness, and so on.”8 Man is, and forever has been, God's reflection.209 God is not separate from the wisdom He bestows.210 Wisdom s won through faith, prayer, experience; and God is the giver. 20:I’Eddy, Retrospection and Introspection, p. 88. 202Eddy, Science and Health with Key £2 the SchtULLBo Po 469' 2°3Ibid., p. 506. 2041618.. p. 449. zosEddy, _I_h_g First Church 3; Chi-1:9. Scientist fig Miscellany, p. 267. 206 Eddy, Science _a_n_c_l_ Health with gaggle. Scri tures, p. 115. 207Ibid., p. 116. 2081bid., p. 465. 2091bid., p. 471. 2101bid., p. 6. 205 2“’Edcly, _‘I;h_e_ First Church of Christ, Scientist and Miscellany, p. 88 All substance, intelligence, wisdom, being, izmnortality, cause and effect belong to God. These are His attributes, the eternal manifestations of the infinite divine Principle, Love.212 Man, governed by immortal Mind, is always beautiful and grand. Each succeeding year unfolds wisdom, beauty, and holiness.2 3 No wisdom is wise but His wisdom; no truth is true, no love is lovely, no lifg is Life but the divine; no good is, but the good God bestows. 1 Know thyself, and God will supply the wisdom and the occasion for a Victory over evil.2 5 Wisdom in human action begins with what is nearest right under the circumstances, and thence achieVes the absolute.216 Men give counsel; but they give not the wisdom to profit by it. To ask wisdom of God, is the beginning of wisdom.21 We need much humility, wisdom, and love to perform tlfisfune- tions of foreshadowing and foretasting heaven within us. By purifying human thought, this state of mind permeates with increased harmony all the minutiae of human affairs. It brings with it wonderful foresight, wisdom, and power; . . . .219 Msekness, moderating human desire, inspires wisdom and pro- cures divine power. To hold yourself superior to sin, because God made you superior to it and governs man, is true wisdom.221 212Eddy, Science and Health with Key £9 the Scriptures, p. 275. 2131bid., p. 246. 2141616., p. 275. 215 Ibid., p. 571. 2153.18,, Migcellaneous Exiting... 1883-1896, p. 288. 217Ibid., p. 359. zlazddy, & first Church of Christ, Scientist £1. Miscellany, p. 303. 21 9Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 204. 22°1bid., p. 360. 22J'Eddy, Science and Health with Key _t_g the Scriptures, p. 231. 89 Mrs. Edg's Use _o_f_ the Term "Purig". . . . the corner-stone of all spiritual building is purity.22 In proportion ‘0 his purity 18 man perfect.223 2 Self-forgetfulness, purity, and affection are constant prayers. The calm, strong currents of true spirituality, the manifesta- tions of which are health, purity, and self-immolation, must deepen human experience.22 What holds us to the Christian life is the seven-fold shield of honesty, purity, and unselfed love.226 Thought imbued with purity, Truth, and Love, instructed in the Science of metaphysical healing, is the most potent and de- sirable remedial agent on the earth.227 Strive for self-abnegation, justice, meekness, mercy, purity, love. . . . Have no ambition, affection, nor aim apart from holi- ness.228 Mrs. Edg's Use 31:: the Term "Understanding". Understanding is a quality of God, . . . .229 Understanding is the line of demarcation between the real ad the unreal.”o To reach heaven, the harmony of being, we must understand the divine Principle of being. 222 £513., p. 241. 221133., p. 337. 224mg... p. 15. 2253231., p. 99. 200 225mm. 313 gig; 9.93.9.1}. g; gum, Scientist gig Migcellanx, p. p . 227Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, _2L8_8__3_-_l_§_9_§_, p. 4. 228%.. p. 154. 2 ”Eddy, Science ing Health with 5.3153313 Scriptures, p. 506. 2301bid., p. 505. 2311bid., p. 6. 90 Spirit imparts the undfiatanding which uplifts consciousness and leads into all truth. The Christlike understanding of scientific being and divine healing includes a perfect Principle and idea,—-perfect God and perfect man,--as the basis of thought and demonstration.233 The understanding of Truth gives full faith in Truth . . . .234 Faith, advanced to spiritual understanding, is the evidence gained from Spirit, which rebukes sin of every kind and esta- blishes the claim of God.23.S The divine understanding reigns, is all, and there is no other oonsciousness.236 Through divine Science, Spirit, God, unites understanding to eternal harmony.237 It is our ignorance of God, the divine Principle, which pro- duces apparent discord, and the right understanding of Him re- stores harmony.23 . . . God pours the riches of His love into the understanding and affections, giving us strength according to our day.239 Christian Science destroys material beliefs through the under- standing of Spirit, and the thoroughness of this work determines health. 40 Be watchful, sober, and vigilant. The way is straight and narroezr,‘ which leads to the understanding that God is the only Life. Let Christian Science, instead of corporeal sense, support your understanding of being, and this understanding will sup- P13“: error With Tmtha replica immortality, and silence discord with huurmony.242 232 233 £113., p. 505. gig” p. 259. ”this. n» 286. 235.1129... p. 23. ”“2223” p- 536. 237mg” p. 506. 2383959., p. 390. 239%,, p, 5, 240M” P0 185- 241M” p. 324. 242 Ibid., p. 495. 91 Be firm in your understanding that the divine Mind governs, and that in Science man reflects God's government. Whoever reaches the understanding of Christian Science in its prOper signification will perform the sudden curse of whiCh it is capable; but this can be done only by taking up the cross and following Christ in the daily life. 44 When understanding changes the standpoint of life and intelli- gence from a material to a spiritual basis, we shall gain the reality of Life, the control of Soul over sense, and.we sgzgl perceive Christianity, or Truth, in its divine Principle. The understanding that Life is God, Spirit, lengthens our days by strengthening our trust in the deathless reality of Life, its almightiness and immortality.246 The belief that life and sensation are in the body should be overcome by the understanding of what constitutes man as the image of God.24 Spirit is reached only through the undersgggding and demon- stration of eternal Life and Truth and Love. Having faith in the divine Principle of health and spiri- tually Eagerstanding God, sustains men under all circumstances; . . . to understand God is the work of eternity and demands absolute consecration of thought, energy, and desire.25 Men understands spiritual existence in pinportion as his treasures of Truth and Love are enlarged.2 . . . every trial of our faith in God makes us stronger and firmer in understanding and obedience. 243 244 .ggig., p. 393. plpig., p. 178. “5%., p. 322. “6113313., p. 487. 24711531.. p. 289. 248M” p. 279. 2‘?§§;§.. p. 319. 259;§;§., p. 3. 251 Ibid. , p. 265. 252Eddy.}11scellaneous Writings. 1333'%§Q59 Po 160° 92 Mrs. Eddy's Use 2£_the Term "Courage". Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and to pro- clans the right.253 Moral courage is the "lion of the tribe of Jude," the king of the mental realm. There is too much animal courage in society and not suffi- cient moral courage.255 - Never tell the sick that they have more courage than strength. Tell them rather, that their strength is in prOpor— tion to their courage. The metaphysician, making Mind his basis of Operation irres- pective of matter and regarding the truth and harmony of-being as superior to error and discord, has rendered himself strong, instead of weak, to cope with the case; and he preportionately strengthens h£g7patient with the stimulus of courage and con- scious.power. . . . that which purifies the affections also strengthens them, removes fear, subdues sin, and endues with divine power; that which refines character at the same time hunbles, exalts, and commands a 253’ and obedience gives him courage, devotion, and attainment. No greater hope have we than in right thinking and right acting, and faith in the blessing of fidelity, courage, patience, and grace. Immortal couragezgfills the human breast and lights the living way of Life. Mrs. Eddy's Use gf the Term "Power". The superiority of spiritual poweglover sensuous is the central point of Christian Science.2 253 Eddy, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, p. 327. 254Ibid., p. 514. 2551bid., p. 28. 256 257 Ibid., p. 417. Ibid., p. 423. 2Ssliddy, The_§irst Churghwgf Christ, Scientist and Miscellany, p. 131. 2591bid., p. 209. 26OIbid., p. 191. 261Eddy, Science and Health with Key 52 the Scriptures, p. 454. 93 Whatever holds thought igzline with unselfed love, receives directly the divine power. Divine Mind rightly demands man's entire obedience, affec- tion, and strength. No reservation is made for any lesser loyalty. Obedience to Truth gives man power and strength.263 In Science, you can have no power opposed to G°d2 and the physical senses must give up their false testimony. 6 The remedial power of Christian Science is positive, and its application direct. Using mental power in the right direction only, doing to others as younwould have them do to you, will overcome evil with good, and destroy your own sensitiveness to the power of evil.266 By purifying human thought, this state of mind permeates with increased harmony all the minutiae of human affairs. It brings with it wonderful foresight, wisdom, and power; . . . .267 The genuine Christian Scientist is adding to his patient’s mental and'moral power, and is increasing his patient's spiri- tuality while restoring him physically through divine Love.268 The power of Christian Science and divine Love is omnipotent. It is indeed adeguate to unclasp the hold and to destroy disease, sin, and death.2 9 To prevent disease or to cure it, the power of Truth, or27o divine Spirit, must break the dream of the material senses. If Spirit or the power of divine Love bear witness to the truth, this is the ulgimatum, the scientific way, and the heel- ing is-instantaneous. w— 262 263 Ibid., p. 192. ‘£§£Q., p. 183. 264 Ibid., p. 192. 265Eddy, Miscellaneous Writin 3, 1883-1896, p. 44. 266 267 Ibid., p. 115. Ibid., p. 204. 268Eddy, Sciengg.agg Health with Kgy.£g the Scriptures, p. 375. 269Ibid., p. 412. 270Ibid., p. 413. 271 Ibid. . p. 411. 94 Only through radical reliance on Truth can scientific healing power be realized. You weaken or des trgy your power when you resort to any ex- cept spiritual means.2 You only weaken your power to heal through Mind, by any com- promise with matter; which is virtually acknowledgiggl‘that under difficulties the former is not equal to the latter. There is no power apart from God. Omnipotence has gig-power, and to acknowledge any other power is to dishonor God. . . . all power belongs to God, good.276 . . . we must ac; as possessing all power from Him in whom we have our being.2 7 Mind is the grand creator, and there can be no power ex- cept that which is derived from Mind.27 Having one 90d, one Mind, unfolds the power that heals the sick, . . . .2 9 The healing power is Truthsand Love, and these do not fail in the greatest emergencies.2 The central fact of thsfiible is the superiority of spiri- tual over physical power. No person can mizuse . . . mental power, if he is taught of God to discern it.2 2 2721bid., p. 167. 273Ibid., p. 181. 274Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings. 1§33 ‘18992 P' 53‘ 27513ddy, Science and Health with Keygg the Scriptures. P- 223- 276Ibid., p. 490. 27222129: P° 264' 27 279 8Ibid., p. 143. Ibid., p. 276. 280Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 5. 281‘Eddy, Science and Health with Key £9 the Scripture-s, P- 131- 282_1_bid., p. 455. 95 Mrs. Edg's Use 9_f_ the Term "Strength". 3°1f’knW1-edsfit humility, and love are divine strength.283 Divine Love is our hope, strength, and’shield. We have nothing to fear when Love is at the helm g£ thought, but everything to enjoy on earth and in heaven.2 Knowye not that he who exercises the largest charity, and waits on God, renews his strength, and is exalted2285 . . . healthy thoughts are reality and strength.286 All educafion should contribute to moral and physical strength and freedom. The best spiritual type of Christly method for uplifting human thought and imparting divine Truth, is stationary power, still- ness, and strength; and when this spiritualzggeal is made our own, it becomes-the model for human action. We have strength in proportion to our apprehension of the truth, 33d our strength is not lessened by giving utterance to truth.2 Strength is in man, not in muscles; . . . 4.290 Divine Love reforms, regenerates, giving to human weakness strength, servigglas admonition, instruction, and governing all that really is. Life's 9218 are its chief recompense; they develop hidden strength.2 283Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 358. 284Ibid., p. 113. 2851bid., p. 130. 286Ibid., p. 2520 287Ibid., p. 240. 28 8Eddy, Retrospection and Introsjection, p. 93. 289Eddy, Science and Health with Key _t_:_g the Scriptures, p. 80. 2”Eddy, The First Church _o_f Christ, Scientist and MisvcellaLlX. pa 1620 291 292 Ibid., p. 287. Ibid., p. 166. 96 Unselfish ambition, noble life-motives, and purity,--these constituents of thought, mingling, constitute indiVidugfiy and collectively true happiness, strength, and permanence. Rise in the strength of Spirit to resist all that is unlike good. God has made man capable of this, and nothing can vitiate the ability and power divinely bestowed on man.29 Spirit is symbolized by strength, presence, and power, and also by holy thoughts, winged with Love.295 Rise in the conscious strength of the spirit of Truth to over- throw the plea of moggl mind, alias matter, arrayed against the supremacy ofSpirit. . My. Eddy's Use _o_f_ the Term "love". Remember that the first and last lesson of Christian Sciencezg.’ is love, perfect love, and love made perfect through the cross. Love is thg fulfilling of the law: it is grace, mercy, and justice.2 8 More love is the great need of mankind. A pure affection, concentric, forgetting self, forgiving wroggs and forestalling them, should swell the lyre of human love. We should measure our love for God by our love for man; . . . .300 In love for man, we gain a true sense of Love as God; and in no other way can we reach this spiritual sense, 3nd rise-~and still riser-to things most essential and divine. 01 The human affections need to be changed from self to bene- volence and love for God and man; changed to having but one God and loving Him supremely, and helping our brother m.302 293Eddy, Science and Health with K_ey_t9__t_t_1_e_ Scriptures, p. 58. 2941818., p. 393. 295 29613id., p. 390 7Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 138. Ibid., p. 512. w 29 2981bid., p. 11. 2991bid., p. 107. 3001bid., p. 12. 301Ibid., p. 234. 302 Ibid. , p. 50. 97 Love impala good works. Love is greatly needed, and must be had to mark the way in divine Science.30 Love for God and man is the true incentive in both healing and teaching. Divine Love is infinite. Therefore all, ghat really exists is in and of God, and manifests His-love. 0 To have one God and avail3yourself of the power of Spirit, you must love God supremely. 6 . . . in Christian Science the first duty is to obey God, to have one Mind, and to love another as yourself. 7 (Christian Science) unfolds the hallowed agglmnces of unselfishnese, philanthropy, spiritual love. Let unselfishness, goodness, mercy, justice, health, holi- ness, love--the kingdom of heaven-«reign within us, and sin, 9 disease, and death will diminish until they finally disappear. Every trial of our faith in God makes us stronger. The more difficult seems the material condition to be overcome by SBirit, the stronger should be our faith and the purer our love.31 Self-knowledge, humility, and love are divine strength.311 I make strong demands on love, call for active witnesses to prove it, and noble sacrifices and grand achievements as its results. . . . love cannot be a T2“ abstraction, or goodness without activity and power.3 To love, and to be loved, one must do good to others.313 3031bid. , p. 358. waEddy, Science indfigglghyighfieygg the Scriptures, p. 454. 305.1343.” p- 340. 30633313., p. 167. 30722.19. p- 496. 3081313.. p. 462. 309321.11” p- 248. 31°_I_p_i_c_1_., p. 410. allEddy, Miscgllaneous Writings, 1883—1896I p. 358. 312Ibid., p. 250. 313ihid., p. 127. 98 What we love determines what we are.314 Love for mankind is the elevator of 33? human race; it demon- strates Truth and reflects divine Love. In love for man we gain the only and true sense of love for God, practical good, and so rise and still rise to His image and likeness, fad are made partakers of that Mind.whence springs the universe.3 No person can heal or reform mankind unless he is actuated by love and good will towards men.31 We recognize this kingdom, the reign of harmony within us, by an unselfish affection or love, for ghgs is the pledge of divine good and the insignia of heaven. 1 . . . one cannot suffer as thglgesult of any labor of love, but grows stronger because of it. . . . the exercise of the sentiments--h0pe, faith, love--is, the prayer of the righteous.320 Love enriches the nature, enlarging, purifying, and elevat- ing it.321 What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace, expressed in patience, meekness, love, and good deeds.322 Spiritual living and blessedness are the only evidences, by which we can recognize true existence and feel the unspgggable peace which comes from an all-absorbing spiritual love. W 3untidy, 332 First Church 2; Christ, Scientist andMiscellugy. p. 270s 315mm!” 1,. 283. 3161mm, p. 287. 317 Mary Baker Eddy, Message 333 the First Church of Christ, Scientist, June, 1902 (Boston:' Trustees under the will—3f Mary Baker G. E dy, 1930), p. 8. 318Eddy, Retrospection and Introspection. P- 79- 319Eddy, Science and Health with Keyigglthe Scriptures, p. 387- 3201818., p. 206. 3211.12.91.” P° 57' 322 323 Ibid., pa 40 Ibids. pa 2640 99 Each successive stage 3f experience unfolds new views of divine goodness and love. 24 Intrepid, self-oblivious love fulfills the law and is self- sustaining and eternal.325 Mrs. Eddy's Use 91 the Term "Health". One's aim, a point beyond faith, should be to find the foot— steps of-Truth, the way to health and holiness.326 Emerge gently from matter into Spirit. Think not to thwart the spiritual ultimate of all things, but come naturally into Spirit through better health and morals and as the result of spiritual growth.327 . . . the divine Mind produces in man health, harmony, and immortality . 328 . .‘ . the metaphysician agrees only with health and challenges disease. . . . mortal mind, when instructed by Trusl?“5 yields to divine power, which steers the body into health. Realise the presence of health and the fact of harmonious being, until the body corresponds with the normal conditions of health and harmony.331 Mortals obtain the harmony of health, only as they forsake discord, acknowledge the supremacy of divine Mind, and abandon their material beliefs.332 The true consciousness is the true health.3:33 324 Ibid., p. 66. ' 325Eddy, The First Church _o_f_ Christ, Scientist mid Miscellapy, p. 275. 326 Eddy, Science and Health with Key _tg the Scriptures, p. 241. 327Ibid., p. 485. 328Ibid., p. 380. 32916id.. p. 162. 33°Ibid., p. 426. 3311618., p. 412. 3321bid., p. 400. 33 3Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 298. 100 You must understand your way out of human theories relating to health, or you will never believe that you are quite free from some ailment.3 4 Establish the scientific sense of health, and you relieve the oppressed organ. The imflammation, decomposition, or deposit will abate and the disabled organ will resume its healthy functions;335 The moral and spiritual facts of health, whispered into thought, produce very direct and marked effects on the body.336 When one's false belief is corrected, Truth sends a report of health over the bedy.337 The body improves under the same regimen which spiritualizes the thought; and if health is not made manifest under this regimen, this proves that fear is governing the body.338 Health is not a condition of matter, but of Mind; nor can the material senses bear reliable testimony on the subject of hee1th.339 . . . the divine Mind, not material law, maintains human health and life.340 The so-called laws of health are simply laws of mortal belief.341 Christian Science destroys material beliefs through the under- standin of Spirit, and the thoroughness of this work determines health. 42 The basis of all health, sinlessness, and immgzgality is the great fact that God is the only Mind; . . . 33 4Eddy, Science and Health with Key 33 the Scriptures, p. 381. 3351bid., p. 373. 336Ibid., p. 370. 337 338 Ibid. , p. 194. 3391bid., p. 120. Ibid., p. 370. 340Eddy, Rudimental Divine Science, p. 12. 3l'l'liiddy, Science and Health with Key 53 the Scriptures, Po 184° 34218id., p. 186. 3431613., p. 339. 101 If God were understood instead of being mzrely believed, this understanding would establish health.34 . . . healtgasalias harmony, is the normal manifestation of man in Science. . . . a state of health is but a state of consciousness made mani- fest on the body, . . . .346 A scientific state of health is a consciousness of health, holiness, immortality--a consciousness gained through Christ, Truth; wile disease is a mental state or error that Truth des- troys.3 Health is the consciousness of the unreality ofpein and disease; or, rather, the absolute consciousness of harmony and of nothing else.348 Mrs. Eddy's Use of the Term "Holiness". To attain peace and holiness is to recognize the divine presence and allness.3 9 Being is holiness, harmony, itllnortality.350 . . . it is the duty and privilege of every child, man, and woman,--to follow in some degree the example of the Master by the demonstration of Truth and Life, of health and holiness. 51 The real man cannot depart from holiness, nor can God, by 352 whom man is evolved, engender the capacity or freedom to sin. 34411518. , p. 203. 345Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 41. 34611518. , p. 219. 347Eddy, The First Church 2.112115332- Scientia'i 99$ @Bcell‘my’ p. 3490 348Eddy, gudimental Divine Science, p. 11. June, 1202, p. 16. 35°sddy, Science and Health with Key to the stri tures, p. 492. 3511bid., p. 37. 3521bid., p. 475. .«e 102 The divine Principle of the First Commandment bases the Science of beingasgy which man demonstrates health, holiness, and life eternal. The only course is to take antagonistic grounds against all that is oppoggg to the health, holiness, and harmony of man, GOd'S inns. *q" Each succeeding year unfolds wisdom, beauty, and holiness.355 Have no ambition, affection, nor aim apart from holiness. Forget not for a moment that God is All-in-al gatherefore, that in reality there is but one cause and effect. MU sense of the beauty of the universe is, that beauty typi- fies holiness, and is something to be desired.357 The good in human affections should preponderate over the evil, and the spiritual over the animal,--until progress lifts mortals to discern the Science of mental formation and find the highway to holiness. 5 . . . to obey the divine order and trust God, saves retracing and traversing anew the path from sin to holiness.359 we know that a desire for holiness if requisite in order to gain holiness; but if we desire holiness above all else, we shall sacrifice everything for it.360 Without a fitness for holiness, we cannot receive holiness.361 The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy sug- gest that spiritual qualities to be discussed during class instruction should include wisdom, purity, spiritual understanding, courage, spiritual power, love, health, and holiness. These spiritual qualities charac- terize real man, the image and likeness of God. 3531b1d.. p. 340. 3541bid., p. 392. asslbid.’ p. 2469 $1 : " 356Eddy, Miscellaneous Writigge. 1333-1392. Po 154- 3571b1d.’ p. 85. 3581b1d., p. 287. 35 gEddy, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, p. 20.» 3601bid., p. 11. 361Ib1d.,,p. 15, 103 In addition to consideration of these spiritual qualities con- stituting man, pupils receiving class instruction in Christian Science should learn to recognize and handle the claims of evil. Evil Mrs. Edgyls Comments About Evil. . . . the Science of good calls evil nothing. T0 8°04. evil is never present; . . . .363 362 The Christian Scientist has enlisted to lessen evil, disease. and death; and he will overcome them gg understanding their nothing- ness and the allness of God, or good. 4 At all times and under all circumstances, overcome evil with good. Know'thyself and God will supply the wisdom and the occa- sion for a Victory over evil.365 We must learn that evil is the awful deception and unreality ofexistence.366 Where the spirit of God is, and there is no place where God is not, evil becomes nothing,--the opposite of the something of Spirit.367 Evil has no reality. It is neither person, place, ngg thing, but is simply a belief, an illusion of material sense.3 . . . evil should be denied identity or power.369 Evil has no power, no intelligengsO for God is good, and therefore good is infinite, is All. V. _' 362Eddy. Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 27. 363nm, , p. 367. 36“Eddy, Science and Health with 591533133 Scri tures, p. 450. 3651mm. p. 571. 366mm, p. 207. 3671mm, p. 480. 3681mm, p. 71. 369 370 Ibid., p. 479. Ibid., p. 398. 104 . . . evil is but 31’ illusion, and‘it has no real basis. Evil is a false belief. 1 . . . truth demonstrates good, and is natural; while error, or evil. is really nonexistent . . . . 72 . . . evil has neither preggige, power, nor existence, since cod. good, is All-in-all.3 Evil never did exist as an entity. It ’2 but a belief that there is an opposite intelligence to God.3 According to reason and revelation, evil and‘matter are negation: for evil signifies the absence of good, God, though God is ever present; . . . . 75 . . . the appearing 8f good in an individual involves the dis- appearing of evil. 7 Evil is temporal: it is the illusion of time and mortality.377 The Science of Truth annihilates error, deprives evil of all power, and slam-shy destroys all error, sin, sickness, disease, and death.3 Evilxis a suppositional lie.379 If God, or good, .is real, than evil, the unlikeness of God, is unreal. Angaavil can only seem to be real by giving reality to the unreal. Evil is unreal because it is a lie,—-fslse in every state- mnte 1 . . . evil, being contrary to good, is unreal, and cannot be the product of God.3 2 V—rV-fi'w‘ wwwvw—fi 37111.14. . p. 480. 372mm, gggceiieneoua Writin s, 1883-1896, p. 259. 373 374 M” p. 115. Ibid., p. 346. 375M” P~ 27~ ‘ 3761923., p. 338. 377M” P. 93. 378M” p. 14. 3793“)“ .._._£.3°1‘n ' £9.51. MMEXE the flflptgreg, p. 103. 380M” p. 470. 381M” p. 527. 382 ‘ Lbid., p. 339. 105 Evil is a negation, because it is the absence of truth. It is nothing, because it is the absence of something. It is unreal, because it presupposes the absence of God, the omnipotent and omnipresent. Resist evil-~error of every sort--and it will flee fromyou.384 3"1‘t138 €V11. YOU-overcome it and prove its nothingness.385 Erpose and denounce the claims of e and disease in all their forms. but realize no reality in them. . . .‘if evil is uncondemned, it is undenied an nurtured. . . . when needed tell the truth concerning the lie.3 The Science of Mind disposes of all evil.388 we regard evil as a lie, an illusion, therefore as unreal . . . .389 . . . evil is onlgga delusive deception, without any actuality . . . . . . . we need to discern the claims of evil, and to fight these claims, not as realities, but as illusions; . . . .391 A.demonstration of the unreality of evil destroys evil.392 Evil has no power to harm, to hinder, or to destroy the real spiritual man.3 3 Goodness involuntarily resists evil.394 f w w— 1" 3831b;d., p. 186. 3841 id., p. 406. 3851b1d., p. 446. 386Dbid., p. 447. 387 388 Ibid., p. 448. Ibid., p. 473. 38924.15». Message 5.9. If: Metham- itss- .4224.» P. 1‘- 390nm... Mate-2251.: p- 19. 391mm. _112 £118... p- 23- 392Eddy, getrggpection'ggd_lntros action, p. 62. 393Eddy, .319. 3.312 M £93132. Sciengsg MW. 3941bid., p. 210. p. 296. 106 You may condemn evil in the abs tract without harming any one osggourown moral sense, but condemn persons seldom, if ever. Evil is destroyed by the sense of good. 396 Because God is Spirit, evil becomes more apparent and ob— noxious preportionately as we advance spiritually, until it disappears from our lives.39 Mankind must learn that evil is not pow r. Its sou-called despotism is but a phase of nothingness.39 Good cannot result in evil. As God Himself is good and is Spirit, goodness and spirituality must be immortal. Their Opposites, evil and matter, are mortal error, and error has no creator, If goodness and spirituality are real, evil and materiality are unreal and cannot be the outcome of an infinite God, good, 99 The good in human affections must have ascendancy over the evil and the spiritual over the animal, or happiness will never be won. Christian Science brings to light Truth and its supremacy, universal harmony, the entireness of God, good, and the nothing- ness of evil. 01 Casting out evil and fear enables truth to outweigh erronmz Include moral as well as physical belief in is? efforts to destroy error. Cast out all manner of evil. . . . good is the master of evil.404 ‘r 395%., p. 249. 3963“” 5519““ fléMMEXEE—E Scri tures, p. 311. 3972.12.51.” 1,. 207. 398M” p. 102. 399353., p. 277. 400259.. p- 61. 401%., p. 293. 4023551.. p. 392. 403 Ibids. p0 418' l'm’mmy, Migcellaneom Writings, __1883‘___1896: 1" 209' 107 Never return evil for evil; . . . .405 The less consciousness of evil or matter mortals have, the easier it is for them to evade sin, sickness, and death--which are but states of false belief-- . . . .406 The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy indicate that evil should be discussed during class instruction. Since the terminology of Christian Science includes the word "real" as applicar ble only to the spiritual, the eternal and indestructible, the word "unreal" must be applied to the term "evil." Evil is defined as a false belief, a delusive deception, an illusion without intelligence, power, or identity. Evil, a suppositional lie, is resisted and overcome.with good. The pupil is to be taught to discern the claims of evil and to recognise the nothingness of these claims from the standpoint of the all- ness of spiritual good. In addition to a consideration of evil, pupils receiving class instruction in Christian Science should learn the nature and effects of Christian Science mental practice. Christian Science Mental Practice Mrs. Eddy's Emphasis Upon Christian Science Mental Practice. In many places in her writings, Mrs. Eddy mentions Christian Science mental practice or the thought activity of a practitioner Chealer). Healing the sick and the sinner with Truth demonstrates what we affirm of Christian Science, and nothing can substitute v— t rr gosIbid” Do 12. “Maddy. Unity 2; Good, p. 50. 108 this demonstration. I recommend that each member of this Church shall strive to demonstrate by his or her practice, that Chris- tian Science heals the sick quickly and whollg thus proving this Science to be all that we claim for it.4 , Members of this Church who practise other professions or pursue other vocations, shall not advertise as healers, except- ing those members who are officially engaged in the work of Chris- tian Science, and they must devote ample time for faithful prac— t1c..408 mtmu‘c‘teaching and the student's spiritual growth and eXper'ience in practice are requisite for a thorough comprehen- sion of Christian Science/‘09 Truth is revealed. It needs only to be practisedf‘lo In order to apprehend more, we must put into practice what we already know. We must recollect that Truth is demonstrable when understood, and that good is not understood until demon- strated. Practice not profession, understanding not belief, gain the ear and right hand of omnipotence and they assuredly call down infinite blessings.“- The Principle of divine metaphysics is God; the practice of divine metaphysics is the utilization of the, power of Truth over error; its rules demonstrate its Science. Metaphysical healing includes infinitely more than merely to know that mind governs the body and the method of a mental practice. 1 “whiny Baker Eddy, Manual of The Mother Chur______9_h_: The First ,Ch_____“r¢h of Christ, Scientist,____ in Boston, Massachusetts (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936), p. 92. 408 11331., p. 82. aogEddy, Science flmwflggg Scri tures, p. 461. 410M” p, 174, 411M” p. 323. 4121.123” p. 15. 413M... p. 111. 414 Mary Baker Eddy, Christian Healing (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936), p. 14. 109 The Science of mental practice is susceptible of no misuse. Selfishnzss does not appear in the practice of Truth or Christian Science. 15 Christian scientific practice begins with Christ's keynote of harmony, "Be not afraid!"416 It is . . . important in metaphysical practice that the minds which surround your patient should not act against your influ- ence by continually expressing such opinions as may alarm or discourage,--either by giving antagonistic advice or through unspoken thoughts resting on your patient.417 So long as matter is the basis of practice, illneszlgannot be efficaciously treated by the metaphysical process. Neither animal magnetism nor hypnotism enters into the practice of Christian Science, in which truth cannot be re- versed, but the reverse of error is true. The human mind determines the nature of a case, and the practitioner improves or injures the case in prozogtion to the truth or error which influences his conclusions. 2 To heal, in Christian Science, is to base your practice on immortal Mind, the divine Principle of man's being; . . .-. 21 In mental practice you must not forget that erring human opinions, conflicting selfish motives, and ignorant attempts to do good may render you incapable of knowing or judging ac- curately the need of your fellow man. If you succeed in wholly removing the fear, your patient is healed.423 alsEddy, Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, p. 410. 416Ibid., p. 411. 4”Ibid., p. 424. “lBIbid., p. 456. 419mm, p. 442. 420 Ibid., p. 403. 421Eddy, Rudimental Diving Science, p. 9. 422Eddy, Science and Health with Key 59 the Scriptutcg, p. 447. ‘23ibid.. p. 411. 110 . . . you must not tell the patient that he is sick nor give names to diseases, for such a course increases fear, the founder tion ogadisease, and impresses more deeply the wrong mind—pic- turs. Try to leaveeon every student's mind the strong impress of divine Science, a high sense of the moral and spiritual qualifi- cations requisite for healing . . . .425 The thoughts of the practitioner should be imbued with a clear czggiction of the omnipotence and omnipresence of God; Goodmust dominate in the thoughts of the healer, or his demonstration is protracted, dangerous, e327impossible in Science. A wrong motive involves defeat. In the practice of Christian Science one cannot impart a mental influence that hazards another's happiness nor inter- fete with the rights of the individue1.428 The rule of mental practice in Christian Science is strictly to handle no other mentality but the mind of your patient, and treat this mind to be Christly.429 Christian Science is absolute; it is neither behind the point of perfection nor advancing towards it; it is at this point and must be practised therefrom. . . . in practising Christian Science you must state its Pringiple correctly, or you forfeit your ability to demonstrate it.43 . . . the healer should speak to disease as one.hsving authority over it, leaving Soul to master the false evidences of . the cor- poreal azure and to assert its claims over mortality and disease. 3 424 Ibid., p. 453. 4251bid., p. 448. 62 4 6Eddy, Rudimental Divine Science, p. 9. 27Eddy, Science and Health with Egg Scriptures, p. 446. 4283“)“ Retrospection and Intros action, p. 72. 42 p. 3640 43°1bid., p. 242. 9Eddy, The First Church _o_f_ Christ, Scientist £92 Miscellany, aalfiddy, Science and Health with K91 _t_o_ the Scriptures, p. 395. 111 To the Christian Science healer5 sickness is a dream.from.which the patient needs to be awakened.4 2 Absolute certainty in the practice of divine metaphysics constitutes its utility, since it has a divine and demonstrable Principle and rule . .‘. .433 To ever that harmony is the real and discord is the unreal, and then give special attention to what according to their own belief is diseased, is scientific' and if the healer realizes the truth, it will free his patient. 5 That individual is the best healer who asserts himself the least, and thus becomes a transparency for the divine Mind, who is the only physician; the divine Mind is the scientific healer.435 . . . continue the mental argument in the practice of Christian healing until you can cure without it instantaneously . . . . 6 Thought imbued with purity, Truth, and Love, instructed in the Science of metaphysical healing, is the most potent and desirable remedial agent on the earth.437 The Science of all healing is based on Mind--the power of Truth over error."38 To heal the sick, one must be familiar with the great verities of being.439 The time for the reappearing of the divine healing is through- out all time; and whosoever layeth his earthly all on the altar of divine Science, drinketh of Christ's cup now; and is endued with the spirit and power of Christian healing. p. 432Ibid., p. 417. 433Eddy, Message to The Mother Church, June, 1901, p. 2. 434Eddy, Rudimental Divine Science, p. 13. 435Eddy, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 59. 4361bid., p. 359. 437Ibid., p. 4. 438Eddy, The First ChurChigg Christ, Scientist and Miscellany, 154. 4392ddy, Science and Health with Keyw£g_the §griptures. p. 397. 4401bid., p. 55. 112 Christian Science, recognizing the capabilities of Mind to act of itself, and independent of matter, enables one to heal cases without even having seen the individual,--or simply after haVing been made acquainted with the mental condition of the patient. Truth is affirmative, and confers harmony. . . . by the truthful arguments you employ, and especially by the spirit 442 of Truth and Love which you entertain, youwill heal the sick. To succeed in healing, you must conquer your own fears as well as those of your patients, and rise into higher and holier cons ciousness . 4 If the student adheres strictly to the teachings of Chris- tian Science and ventures not to break its rules, he cannot fail of success in healing.444 Expect to heal simply by repeating the author's words by “it“: and!“ and wrong acting, and you will be disappointed.445 The higher your attainment in the Science of mental healing, the more impossible it will becomefor you intentionally to in- fluence mankind adverse to its highest hope and achievement.446 . . . any student, who adheres to the divine rules of Christian Science and imbibes the spirit of Christ, can demonzzgate Chris- tian Science, case out error, heal the sick . . . . Be honest, be true to thyself, and true to others; then it follows thou wilt be strong in God, the ezzgnal good. Heal through Truth and Love; there is no other healer. Whoever would demonstrate the healing of Christian Science must abide strictly by its rules, heed evezg statement, and advance from the rudiments laid down.4 44lsddy. Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 43. “ZEddy, Science and Health with Key _t_9_ the Scriptures, p. 418. 443Ibid., p. 412. 44"Ibid., p. 448. 4451hid., p. 452. 4461bid.. p. 455. 447 . Ibid., pe 462s “8Eddy, Rudimental Divine Science, p. 8. 4119de5.. Science, and Health with _I_(_el _t_9_ the Scriflures, p. 462. 113 . . . it is the spiritual idea, the Holy Ghost and Christ, which enables you to demonstrate, with scientific certainty, the rule of. healing, based upon its divine Principle Love, underlying, overlying, and encompassing all true being.“0 The Christian Scientist, understanding scientifically that all is Mind, commences with mental causation, the truth of being, to destroy the error.451 Meet every adverse circumstance as its master. . . . think less of material conditions and more of spiritue1.452 Mentally insist that harmony is the fact, and that sickness is a temporal dream. The physical affirmatizn of disease should always be met with the mental negation. 5" . . . destroy the patient's false belief by both silently and sudibly arguing the true facts in regard to harmonious being . . . .455 Christian Science meets error with Truth, death with Life, hats with Love, and thus, and only thus, does it overcome evil and heal disease.“6 Treat a belief in sickness as you would sin, with sudden dismissal. Resist the temptation to believe in matter as in- telligent, as having sensation or power/’57 Deny the existence of matters and you. can destroy the belief in material conditions.“ 8 A mental state of self-condemnation and guilt or e falter— ing and doubting East in Truth are mauitable conditions for healing the sick. V 650 45 1 Ibid., p. 496. Ibid., p. 423. “szlbid., p. 419. 453Ibid.. p. 412. 454 455 Ibid.. p. 392s Ibids. pe 376s 45515.1”, 31.3 First Church 2; Christ, Scientist and Mean“ . p. 180. . “57sddy, Science and Health with Key £g_the Spripturee. p. 218. 458Ibid., p. 368. 4”Ibid.. p. 455. 114 . . . hold your ground with the unshaken understanding of Truth and Love, and you will win.460 Let neither fear nor doubt overshadow your clear sense and calm trust, that the recognition of life harmonious--as Life eternally is--can destrzg any painful sense of, or belief in, that~which Life is not. 1 Realize that the evidence of the senses is not to be accepted.462 Whatever benefit is produced on the body, must be eXpressed mentally, and thought should be held fast to this ideal.463 . . . to understand that sickness is not real and that Truth can destroy its seeming reality . . . is the universal and per- feet remedy s 464 Pray aright and demonstrate your prayer; sing in faith.465 The prayer that reforms the sinner and heals the sick is an absolute faith that all things are possible to God-~a spiri- tual understanding of Him, an unselfed love.46 The great fact that God lovingly governs all, never punishing aught but sin, is your standpoint, from which to advance and destroy the human fear of sickness. Mentally and silently plead the case scientifically for Truth. You may vary the arguments to meet the peculiar or general symptoms of the case you treat, but be thoroughly persuaded in your own mind concern- ing the truth which you think or speak, and you will be the Victor.467 We treat error through the understanding of Truth, because Truth is error's antidote.468 7V ‘v 460Ibid.. pc 417. 461Ibid., p. 495. 462Ibid., p. 386. 4635259., p. 392. 464 ‘£§£Q., p. 394. 46 p. 203. 46 SEddy, The First ChurCh.g£ Christ, Scientist and Miscellany, 6Eddy, Science and Health with Key'tgbthe Scriptures, p. l. 4671bid.. p. 412 468Ibid., p. 346. 115 To decide quickly as to the proper treatment of error-- whether error is manifested in forms of sickness, gin, or death--is the first step towards destroying error. 9 Always begin your. treatment by allaying the fear of patients. Silently reassure them as to their exemption from disease and danger. Watch the result of this simple rule of Christian Science, and you will find that it alleviates the symptom of every disease.470 If God heals notthe sick, they are not healed, for no lesser power equals the infinite All-power; but God, Truth, Life, 471 Love, does heal the sick through the prayer of the righteous. True prayer is not asking God for love; it is learning to love, and to include all mankind in one affection. . . . prayer begets an awakened desire to be and do good. It make: pew and scientific discoveries of God, of His goodness and power. 7 Maintain the facts of Christian Science,--that Spirit is God, and therefore cannot be sick; that what is termed matter cannot be sick; that all causation is Mind, acting through spiritual 1”. 473 No (church) member shall use written formulas, nor permit his patients or pupils to use them, as auxiliaries to teaching Christian Science or for healing the sick.474 Promiscuous mental treatment, without the consent or knowledge ofthe individual treated, is an error of much magnitude.475 The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy show Come of the basic points about Christian Science mental practice to be included in class instruction. v-v ——y— 469 Ibid. . p. 463. “70 Ibid., p. 411. “111616. . p. 231. “ZEddy, 543593135. p. 39. 473Eddy, Sgi‘ence and Health with Key _t_g the Scriptures, p. 417. 474Eddy, Manual 2; The Mother Church: The First Church of Christ, Scieggst is; Boston, Massachusetts, p. 43. “SEddy, Retrospection and IntrospectifionL p. 71. 116 Only moral and spiritual qualifications such as unselfishness, purity, love, honestly, truthfulness, and faith in God prepare the pupil to master error through the good dominant in his thought. Although no formula is permitted in Christian Science mental prac— tice, a general procedure may involve acknowledging the power and presence of God, arguing the facts of harmonious being, considering sickness as merely a temporal dream, denying the existence of matter, eliminating fear, and utilizing Truth over error until healing is realized. In addition to a consideration of Christian Science mental prac- tice, pupils receiving class instruction in Christian Science should also discuss the role of church. we Mrs. Eddyfs Concept‘g§.Church. In several places in her writings, Mrs. Eddy mentions church. She defines "Church" as follows: The structure of Truth and Love; whatever rests upon and proceeds from divine Principle. The Church is that institution, which affords proof of its utility and is found elevating the race, rousing the dormant understanding from material beliefs to the apprehension of spiri- tual ideas and the demonstration of divine Science, thereby casting out devils, or error, and healing the sick. 7 Our church is built on the divine Principle, Love. We can unite with this church only as we are newborn of Spirit, as we reach the Life which is Truth and.theTruth which is Life by bringing forth the fruits of Love--casting out error and healing the sick.477 *w' wwwrjv Y 4761?.ddy, Science and Health with Key 22 the Scriptures, p. 583. “Hugs. . p. 35. 117 The Church, more than any other institution, at present is the cement of society, and it should be the bulwark of civil and religious liberty. But the time cometh when the religious element, or Church of Christ, shall exist alone in the affections, and need no organization to express it.“8 Built on the rock, our church will stand the storms of ages: though the material superstructure should crumble into due t, the fittest would survive-~the spiritual idea would live, a perpe- tual type of the divine Principle it reflects.”9 The Church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science,—-its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; its rules are health holiness, and imortality,--equal gghts and privileges, equality, of. the sexes, rotation in office.‘ May this church have one God, one Christ, 435d that one the God and Saviour whom the Scriptures declare. A deep sincerity is sure of success, for God takes care of it. God bless this dear church, and I am sure that He will if it is ready for the blessing.“82 No longer are we of the church militant, but of the church triumphant; . . . .483 The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy sug- gest that pupils receiving class instruction in Christian Science should consider the role of church in its educating and healing mission. “Bdey, Miscellaneous Writings, 1883-1896, p. 144. 47911314., p. 140. ABOEddy, _T_h_e_ First Church _o_f_ Christ, Scientist and Miscellany, pa 2470 48 482 11bid., p. 155. 483Mary Baker Eddy, Pulpit 2nd Press (Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1923), p. 3. Ibid., p. 203. 118 As the'writings of Mary Baker Eddy provide the basic subject— matter content for class instruction on the topics God, synonyms for God, Christ Jesus, man, divine law, spiritual qualities, evil, Christian Science mental practice, and Church; teachers of Christian Science have continued to propagate Mrs. Eddy's instruction as indicated in the follawing passages from their published articles. God God _a__s_ Defined 131 Selected Teachers _o_f_ Christian Science. Selected teachers .of Christian Science have defined God in their writings. Rifihnrd Jo Daflfl: God reveals Himself in one perfect, infinite manifestation.“4 Robert Ellis Key: We have an adorable God, a practical God, an all-embracing divine Love, an unassailable divine Principle. We find our immortality in divine Life, our substance in Soul, our intelligence in Mind, and our being in Spirit.‘ . . . the Glossary (in Science and Health). . . presents God as the living God, the loving God, the active, all-knowing Mind, the divine Love whose presence is felt and whose power is mani- fested by man, His image and likeness.2‘86 . . . let us with understanding rejoice that God is, that He is infinite and omnipotent; that His kingdom is universal and intact . . . .487 ' “akin-hard J. Davis, "Man, the Image of God, " Christian Sect eceg Sensing , LV (September, 1953), 1568. 485Robert Ellis Key, "God As Defined in Christian Science," Christian Sig ence Sentinel, L (August, 1948), 1395. 486nm. . p. 1394. 487 Paul Stark Seeley, "Evil Is Losing Ground Every Hour," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, L (February, 1948), 284. 119 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Gnristian Science reveals God, Spirit, as All, thg88 source and substance of all spiritual consciousness. God is one infinite, individual consciousness, absolutely good and pure. He is perfect Spirit, including no matter or limita- tion; invariable Love, expressing all good. He is fundamental Principle, or Father, the source of all real effect. He is divine intelligence, incomparable wisdom, ultimate reality. He is absolute Truth. There is nothing outside the infinite knowing of this self- existent, self-complete Mind.“89 Christian Science names God as the Principle of all real being, and its laws as the forces perpe‘sbally governing man, God's expression, in constant harmony. Jesus taught his followers to look to God, Spirit, for their all-v-for sinless character, health, sight and hearing, power; over material forces, and above all, for eternal 113.491 It is obvious that Deity alone can actually define Himself.492 Warwick A. Tyler, C.S.B., of Salt Lake City, a pupil in the 1916 Boston Normal Class taught by Judge Clifford P. Smith, C.S.B.: God, the infinite provider, showers His blessings equally upon ‘all.493 “alielen Wood Bauman, "The Harvest of Christian science," The Christie Science gourna , LXVI (November, 1948), 510. 4893813“ Wood Batman, "Absolute Truth and the Hanan Problem," Christian Science Sentinel, L (November, 1948), 1968. ‘9oHelen Wood Bauman, "Jesus Was a Scientist," 3h“; Christian Seience Journal, LXXXVI (March, 1968), 148. 4911mm: Wood Bauman, "Finding Life in God," The gagistian Science Journal, LXXXVII (May, 1969), 257. 49211.1“ Wood Bauman, "True Definitions," The Christian Science m, LXXVI (April, 1958), 208. 493Warwick A. Tyler, "Cooperation," The Chgstisn Science Journal, XLI (Jme, 1923), 136. , 120 John Randall Dunn: God, the First Cause, is good, is Spirit, is infinite, intel— ligent, changeless Love, or Principle. 94 Lester B. McCoun: God, the source of all reality, is self-existent, self-expressed, and self-acting.495 Richard J. Davis: In Christian Science, . . . God in His infinite and all— inclusive being is complete, whole, entire, pure, holy, and eltogether right. His nature is faultless and flawless and immaculate.49 Herbert W. Beck, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1925 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Mrs. Emilie B. Hulin: God is everywhere; and.there is no place outside of His allness.497 Miss M. Ethel Whitcomb, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the 1922 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Frank W. Gale: . . . there is no place where God is not present to inspire, invigorate, and sustain consciousness.49 r T v—vvw 494John Randall Dunn, "Homesickness Can Be Conquered," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (August, 1943), 1368. 495Lester B. McCoun, "The Understanding of Soul, and Health," The Christian Science Journal, L (November, 1932), 452. 496Richard J. Davis, "'The Scientific Man and his Maker are Here,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXIX (January, 1951), 36. 497Herbert W. Beck, "God First," The Christian Science Journal, LIII (January, 1936), 569. 498M. Ethel Whitcomb, "Marching to Music," Christian Science Sensigel, XXVIII (October, 1925), 143. 121 Robert Stanley Ross, C.S.B., of New York City, a pupil in the 1928 Boston Normal Class taught by Reverend Irving C. Tomlinson, C.S.B.: . . . God is infinite Spirit, hence everywhere present to be recognized, understood, and demonstrated. Peter VanWinkle Ross, C.S.B. of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1919 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: Applying Christian Science . . . begins with the recogni- tion of perfect God, perfect man, perfect universe--God as exuberant Life, munificent Mind, persuasive Love5 vital Princi- ple; man as the faultless manifestation thereof. 00 Mrs. Pauline B. Rader, C.S.B., of New Rochelle, New York, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman: . . . to try to find God in a material universe or to know Him from a material standpoint is impossible.501 To seek God in a material universe or to expect to find Him in some material form is futile.502 Mrs. Gertrude E. Velguth, a member of the Christian Science Board of Lectureship: Christian Science reveals God as the One "altogether lovely," the perfect source of infinite health, unlimited abundance, im- ‘mortag life; in fact, of all that is blessed, good, worthy, and true e ’ 499Robert Stanley Ross, "God's Remedy," Christian Science Sentinel, XLVI (January, 1944), 122. 500Peter Van Winkle Ross, "The Simplicity of Metaphysical Prac- tice," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (June, 1943), 986. 501Pauline B. Rader, "The True Concept of God," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVIII (September, 1966), 1632. 5021bid., p. 1633. 503Gertrude E. Velguth, "Benefits from a Christian Science Lec- ture," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVII (October, 1965), 1854. 122 Mrs. Florence G. Schell, C.S.B., of Pittsburg, a pupil in the 1955 Boston Normal Class taught by Robert Ellis Key: When confronted by any form of trouble, the student of Chris- tian Science knows that his urgent need is to know God better.504 The included references indicate that class instruction should de- fine God as vital, strong, enduring Life; precise, accurate, dependable Truth: tender, gentle, all-persuasive Love; infinite, indivisible Spirit; all-harmonious, ever-informing Soul; pure Mind, the source of all intelli- gence and wisdom; and divine Principle, the First Cause of law and order. These synonymous terms are useful in expanding the concept of God beyond the idea of Father-Mother Creator. Synonymous Terms for God Used .121 Selected Teachers. Mrs. Pauline B. Radar: Christian Scientists think of God in terms of seven synonyms that are given in the Bible either directly or by implication. They are Life, Truth, Love, Principle, Soul, Spirit, Mind. God is the Mind or intelligence that maintains the universe. God, Principle, is the cause of the spiritual universe and the source of divine lawsdzperating in it; and Love, God, ise the power sustaining it. Robert William Bayles, C.S.B., of Toronto, Canada, a pupil in the 1955 Boston Normal Class taught by Lieutenant Colonel Robert Ellis Key: Earnest and searching attention given to the seven synonyms for God nurtures . . . unfoldment and prsoxgdes a firm founda— tion for preper discernment of thoughts. 0 50['Florence G. Schell, "What Is Your Thought of God?" Christian Science Sentinel, LVIII (February, 1956), 221. 5 OSRader. fie Cite. p. 1.6330 50%bert William Bayles, "The Important Qu’estion," Christian Science Sentinel, XLVIII (July, 1946), 1285. 123 Miss Leslie Harris, C.S.B., of Birmingham, Alabama, a pupil in the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary G. Ewing: While these synonyms (for God) are interchangeable, each has its distinctive nature. The salient characteristic of Principle is that it is provable. Duncan Sinclair: Christian Science declares God to be all-inclusive, self-existent Mind or Spirit. And because God is infinite, He is omnipresent. George Shaw Cook: In thinking and talking of God it would seem a mistake for students of Christian gfience to confine themselves to the use of the seven synonym. . . . the use of these seven synonyms should not be construed to imply that there is more than one God . . . . The use of these and other synonyms for God is intended to enlarge, mplify, and expand the reader' a concept of God and to help him gain a fuller and more comprehensive understanding of the divine nature. 510 Mrs. Emma Easton Newman, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in Mrs. Eddy's last Normal Class of 1898: These capitalized synonyms embrace all the lawful, lovely, true, eternal mighty, intelligent, and blessed qualities which magnify to human consciousness His holy name. "v—V . w 507Leslie Harris, "Proving Divine Principle," The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (February, 1955), 60. 508 Duncan Sinclair, "Giving God the Glory," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (February, 1936), 470. 509 George Shaw Cook, "God's Changeless Goodness," Christian Science Sentinel, XL (August, 1938), 999. 510 George Shaw Cook, "Synonymous Terms," The Christian Science Jougal, LIX (March, 1942), 708. 511 Emma Easton Newman, "Nomenclature," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (October, 1931), 375. 124 Robert Ellis Key: Christian Science defines God by the use of seven synonymous terms--Life, Truth, Love, Soul, Spirit, Mind, Principle. The Christian Science definition of God does not trespass upon the oneness of Deity. These terms are used interchangeably, and each includes the oneness, wholeness, and allness of God, good?12 John H. Harwood, C.S.B., of Liverpool, England, a pupil in the 1919 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: . . . the only way to know and to reach God must be through thoughts or ideas which express Him. . . these synonyms for God indicate His nature and essence. The Use g_f._Mind 5.8.5. Synonym for God by Selected Teachers. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Knowing divine Mind as All means finding our all in Mind. To Mind we must look for every thought . . . . 14 To declare and realize that Mind is ever present and con- stantly revealing to one whatever one needs to know, is wigdgm and is necessary to the practice of Christian metaphysics: When God is {gmonstrated as the only Mind, one cannot suffer deterioration.5 12 5 Robert Ellis Key, "We Worship One God," The Christian Science Journal, LXVII (February, 1949), 77. ___— 5“John W. Harwood, "The Way to the Father," The Christian Science Journal, LV (March, 1938), 669. 514Helen Wood Bauman, "Mind's Allness," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LV (July, 1953), 1306. 515He1en Wood Bauman, "The Lesson of Separation," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (October, 1931), 400. 16 5 Helen Wood Bauman, "Man Reflects Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIV (February, 1966), 94. 125 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter, C.S.B., of New York City and Boston, a pupil in the 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston, C.S.B.: Mind is the Ego, or infinite individuali ty , or conscious being, of all that it expresses.517 In demonstrating Christian Science it is important to under- stand that all conscious being is Mind, cognizing itself in infinite manifestation. Idea, the reflection of Mind or Ego, is not a separate ego or entity having power in itself to know. Christian Science demonstrates that substance, form, and tangi- bility are Mind, that the objects or ideas of Mind exist sub- jectively in Mind, and that Mind is Spirit, discernibla in concepts spiritual, indestructible, and omnipresent.51 Albert F. Gilmore: God . . . is infinite Mind; and Mind expresses itsgig in its perfect ideas, which constitute man and the universe. . Paul Stark Seeley: . . . Mind is the only cause, and . . . every effect is mental.520 Maurice W. Hastie: Everything that Mind imparts is wholesome, strengthening, positive, and useful.521 517L. Ivimy Gwalter, "Rest Through Regeneration," Christian Science Sentinel, L (May, 1948), 946. 518L. Ivimy Gwalter, "The Symphony of Soul," The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (April, 1955), 169. 519Albert F. Gilmore, "On Being Broad-minded," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVI (September, 1923), 50. 520Paul Stark Seeley, "Found--the Living Water," Christian Science Sgntine , XLV (July, 1943), 1207. 521Maurice W. Hastie, "God Feeds Man," The Christian Science Journal, LXIX (January, 1951), 7. 126 Duncan Sinclair: . . . there is only one Mind, one infinitely good Mind, one all-knowing Mind, . . . this perfect Mind manifests itself everywhere in the universe of perfect ideas.522 As one keeps before him the truth of the allness and omni- potence of divine Mind and realizes it, hg as able to control or to have dominion over corporeal sense. 2 God is infinite Mind, and His crzation consists of an in- finite number of spiritual ideas.52 Hendrik Jan deLange: Mind expresses itself in continuous activity, in infinite unfolding, in ever self-renewal, in inexhaustible self- refreshment! 525 Herbert L. Frank: . . . Mind, God, conceives and brings forth that which is spiritually true, enduring, substantive, and harmonious.526 Robert Ellis Key: Christian Science emphasizes the truth that there is one Mind and one only, and that this Mind is infinite. Nothing can interfere with the activity of infinite Mind, and there are no. antagonistic minds to oppose it. Divine Mind fully comprehends, apprehends, and appraises the truth of every situation. Mind does not err.52 522Duncan Sinclair, "The One Mind," Christian Science Sentinel, XXX (November, 1927), 211. 52"Duncan Sinclair, "The Might of Mind," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVII (September, 1924), 51. 52"Duncan Sinclair, "God, the All-knowing Mind," The Christian Science Journal, XLV (February, 1928), 611. 5”Hendrik Jan deLange, "Christian Scientists and the New Era," The Christian Science Journal, L (June, 1932), 127. 526Herbert L. Frank, "The All-harmonious Theme of Life," The Christian Science Journal, LXX (January, 1952), 5. 527Robert Ellis Key, "Spiritual Convictions," The Christian S_c_i_ence Journal, LXVII (July, 1949), 308. 127 The faculties of Mind are always unimpaired and remain imme- diately available. The functions of Mind are always retained by man.528 Mrs. Pauline B. Rader: The need is to acknowledge and demonstrate the spiritual fact that the divine Mind guides, governs, directs, and con- trols all action.529 Violet Ker Seymer: All that Mind imparts to man is forever available and immune from loss or fluctuation.530 Alfred Marshall Vaughn, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis, C.S.B.: Divine Mind is the source of all intelligence, ability, and health. Only as we acknowledge this truth and govern our thoughts agglactions accordingly do we gain andexpress these qualities. The understanding that Mind is the power of the universe and is altogether good helps to lift one above sin, sickness, and other discordant conditions.532 As we understand that . . . glorious Mind is the only Mind and is infinite, we prove thgre is no forgetfulness, no confu- sion, no misunderstanding.53 528Robert Ellis Key, "Mind and Memory," The Christian Science Journal, LXX (February, 1952), 97. 529Pauline B. Rader, "Demonstrating the One Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIV (June, 1966), 290. 530Violet Ker Seymer, "'Newness of Life,” The Christian Science Journal, LI (November, 1933), 455. 53:I'Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "'Power to Reflect His Power,” Christian Science Sentinel, XLIX (July, 1947), 1191. 532Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "The Divine Ego," The Christian Science Jougal, LXXIX (January, 1961), 9. 533Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "All-harmonious, Fetterless Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 231. 128 John J. Flinn, C.S.B., of Evanston, Illinois, a pupil in the 1925 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Emilie B. Hulin: Divine Mind is infinite, eternal, and supreme; and since this is so, since Mind, God, exist§34there must be unlimited action, enterprise, discovery . . . . George Shaw Cook: In the Mind which is infinite and divine there is no con- sciousness of incompleteness or lack. In the all-knowing Mind there can be no indecisionS no uncertainty, and obviously no differences of opinion. 35 Milton Simon, C.S.B., of New York City, a pupil in the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary G. Ewing, C.S.B.: Mind is . . . good, One, and infinite . . . . Mind is self-existent and self-sustaining, for only Mind could evolve and sustain Mind. It conceives an unlimited idea of creation, and so must itself be infinite . . . there is one infinite, everbpresent, eterngl, wholly, good, self-existent, self-sustaining Mind, or God. Miss Margaret Morrison: What God, divine Mind, does not know, does not exist to be known. What Mind knows, is true and veritable. It eternally exists and is eternally made manifest.”8 534John J. Flinn, "Invincible Mind," The Christian Science JOQEQSlo XLVI (July, 1928), 193. 535George Shaw Cook, "No Shortages in Divine Mind," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (November, 1941), 1218. sséGeorge Shaw Cook, "'He Will Save Us,'" Christian Science Sen- tigel, XXXIX (October, 1936), 150. 537Milton Simon, "All Is Mind and Its Ideas," The Christian Science Journal, LXVI (September, 1948), 392. 538Margaret Morrison, "That Which God Knows," The Christian Sciengg Journal, LXIV (September, 1946), 455. 129 Mrs. Anna E. Herzog, C.S.B., of Columbus, Ohio, a pupil in the 1928 Boston Normal Class taught by Irving C. Tomlinson, C.S.B.: . . . Mind is present to be expressed and utilized; Mind con- tains no vacillstiog9 no instability, no failure, no fear or confusion: . . . .5 Michael Bates Thorneloe, C.S.B., of Sheffield, England, a pupil in the 1967 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Mary Lee Cough Nay, C.S.B.: Mind's attributes or qualities include perception, intelligence, and activity. Perception is the ability to see what is true; intelligence is the awareness of the power of the Christ, Truth, and the ability to use this power fully; activigy is the pure rhythm of Spirit manifested through this power. 0 Miss Evelyn F. Heywood: . . . in the realm of Mind there is no resistance, no opposi- tion, and no unrest.5 1 The Use _o_f_ Spirit _A_s;_ A Sflonym for God _bz Selected Teachers. Neil H. Bowles: . . . we should think on and speak about the things of Spirit as easily as we do the minutiae of human existence.5 2 Floyd C. Shank: Spirit is forever infinite, unbounded, whole, filling all space. Herein is the evidence of Spirit's solidarity and infrmgibility.“3 539nm. E. Herzog, "Improving by Proving," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (September, 1941), 1051. 5“Michael Bates Thorneloe, "Our Father's Business," The Christian Sgience Journal, LXXVIII (October, 1960), 530. 541Eve1yn F. Heywood, "Calm," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIV (June, 1942), 1118. 542Neil H. Bowles, "Spirit-'8 Tangibleness," ___The Mariana“ “Science m, LXIX (January, 1951), 14. 543 FloydC. Shmk, "The Solidity of Spirit," The Christian Science Journgl, LXVII (January, 1949), 20. 130 Albert M. Cheney, C.S.B., of Long Beach, California, a pupil in the 1931 Boston Normal Class taught by Duncan Sinclair: Spirit is not material, not limited. Spirit is omnipotent, omnipresent, immortal, unchanging, perfect. Spirit is omni- scient Principle, the source or creator of all that exists in true being. The understanding of God as Spirit, and of man as God's spiritual idea, enables one to realize that intelligence, ability, guidance, health, harmony, and wisdom are qualities of God, always at hand awaiting our acceptance and use.5 4 Irving 8. Bailey, C.S.B., 0f Hartford, Connecticut, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught-by George Shaw Cook: Spirit, God, is substance, and His attributes, not material possessions, constitute limitless supply.“5 Fred W. Decker, C.S.B., of San Diego, also a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class: Omnipotent Spirit is irresistible, invincible, irreversible in its sublime influence. It enlightens, governs, and sustains all creation. Alfred Pittman: Spirit alone is free rom limitation and evil, and alone supplies satisfaction.5 5“Albert M. Cheney, "'The Supremacy of Spirit,'" The Christian Scieng Journal, LVII (October, 1939), 349. 545Irving 8. Bailey, "'The Eternal Verities of Spirit,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (August, 1968), 1:05. 546Fred W. Decker, "The Supremacy ofSpirit," The Christian Sciengg Journal, LXIII (January, 1955), 3. 547Alfred Pittman, "Do We Ask Enough?" Christian Science §_e_n_- 2.9L» XLIV (April, 1942), 723. 131 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: In Spirit there is no contaminated atmosphere. . . . in the infinitude of Spirit poison can neither operate nor generate. There is nothing to inhale it or exhale it, to create it or succumb to it.5 8 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Because Spirit is All& . . . we can find all that is worth seeking in its allness.5 9 In order to prove Spirit's supremacy consistently, onemust have some knowledge of scientific or true being. One must realize that Spirit is the only cause and that effect is a spiri- tual creation, tangible to spiritual sense.550 . Robert Ellis Key: There is no mental miasma to cloud or distort the clarity of Spirit. The presence of Spirit is an all-pervading influence.551 In Spirit all is harmony, all action and being expresses the divine order.552 Only that which is found in Spirit has unaltersbls loveli- ness and permanent existence. 5 George Shaw Cook: The ell-presence of Spirit excludes material objects of every kind. It includes only spiritual ideas. Therefore, since 548L. Ivimy Gwalter, "The Presence of God's Power,"‘ihg_Christian Science iougga , LXXXI (April, 1963), 171. 549Helen Wood Bauman, "What to Do About Stagnation,"‘ihg Chris- tigg Science Journal, LXXXVI (September, 1968), 478. 550Helen Wood Bauman, "The Supremacy of Spirit," Christian Science Seggigel, LXII (March, 1960), 413. 551Robert Ellis Key, "Some Facts Concerning Spirit," Christian Sciegce Sentinel, LV (August, 1953), 1393. SSZRobert Ellis Key, "The Springtide of Soul," The Christian Science ziourn , LXX (March, 1952), 153. 553Robert Ellis Key, "'Ye Men of Athens,'" The Christian Science iournal, LXVIII (November, 1950), 556. 132 Spirit is eversgzesent, matter, with its discordant conditions, is never present. Ralph E. Wagers, C.S.B., of Chicago and Boston, a pupil in the 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston: Spirit forever preserves, controls, and governs what it creates. Peter V. Ross: Spirit implies, indeed inherently possesses, enduring might, vitality, liveliness, spontaneity, fervor, charm, gallantry,-- fearlessness-— . . . .5 5 Mrs. Emma Simmons Radcliffe, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis: God, Spirit, is divine consciousness, and . . . creation consists of the spiritual ideas included in divine conscious- ness.557 The Use of Soul As A Sygonyg for God 22.3e1ected Teachers. Fran- cis Lyster Jandron, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1925 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Emilie B. Hulin: Christian Science teaches us that Soul is God, the infinite individuality which is man's by reflection.558 v— f 554George Shaw Cook, "'The Three Great verities of Spirit,'" Christian Science Sentinel, XLI (April, 1939), 650. 5”Ralph E. Wagers, "'TheFruit Forbidden,” Christian Science Sentine , LXV (July, 1963), 1165. 556Peter V. Ross, "The Quality of Spirit," The Christian Science Jouigal, LX (July, 1942), 227. 557Eml Simmons Radcliffe, "The Baptism of Spirit," The Chrisgan Scieggg Journal, LXXIII (February, 1955), 67. 558Francis Lyster Jandron, "'And Bind it With Bands of Soul,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXIX (January, 1951), 1. 133 Mrs. Helen Wood Batman: Soul is God, the one infinite divine consciousness, and it emphasises such chgracteristics as beauty, bliss, sinlessness, and illmlortality.55 In Soul, man's faculties are indestructible, his capacities unlimited, his abilities forever unfolding new insights into the purposes of inexhaustible good.560 Mrs. Ema Simmons Radcliffe: Soul signifies divine consciousness and is manifested in the spiritual idea of God, His reflection, man.551 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: Soul constitutes the harmony, immortality5 indestructibility, agelessness, and eternal freshness of being. 62 Mrs. Sylvia Prall Rhodey: Soul expresses in man purity, holiness, righteousness, beauty6 harmony, freedom. The senses of Soul are the only real senses. 3 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Sight, hearing, action, intelligence, which mankind have been wont to locate in materiality, are in fact imperishable faculties of Soul: they are true mental states, exempt from limitation, diminution, and extinction. As mankind looks to Spirit, Soul, for all good, the veil of fleshly beliefs is lifted, the imperishable substance of Truth andLove is glimpsed, and one becomes the master, rather than the involuntary slave of circumstances. f ' 559Helen Wood Bauman, "Soul's Embodiment," Christian Science Sentinel, LIV (November, 1952), 2009. 560He1en Wood Bauman, "'TheRernal Informing Soul,'" The Christian Scieng Journal, LXXVIII (December, 1960), 655. 56J'Essna Simmons Radcliffe, "The Significance of Soul," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXI (February, 1953), 66. 562Gwalter, "The Symphony of Soul," 170. 563Sylvia Prall Rhodey, "'The Evergreen of Soul,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 232. 134 The right sense of Soul gives one the right sense of health, and thereby restores it. Alfred Marshall Vaughn: A11 true feeling belongs to Soul, the blissful Ego.S65 Harold Molter: Soul with its unlimited resources and capacities bestows upon itg beloved ideas the fullness of its nature and posses- sions.5 6 Soul is infinite individuality. . . . God, understood as Soul, gives spiritual light and warmth to His entire creation and illumines every one of His sons with the Christ, the spiritual nature or essence of His being.567 Mrs. Pauline B. Rader: In the purity of Soul there is no age, no impairment, no sin, no sickness, no dissension, no death.5 8 Mrs. Katherine English: . . . Soul is never found in matter, nor can it be enclosed in the human body.569 564Violet Ker Seymer, "Soul," The Christian Science Journal, XLVIII (September, 1930), 350. 565Vaughn, "The Divine Ego," 9. 566Harold Molter, "Progressive Demonstration," Christian Science Sentinel, LVII (April, 1955), 725. 567Harold Molter, "The Illumination of Soul," The Christian Science Jogrnai, LXXIV (July, 1956), 372. 568Pauline B. Rader, "'Dwellers in Truth and Love,'" The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXXI (June, 1963), 288. 569Katherine English, "The Science of Soul," The Christian Science Jogrnal, LXXV (December, 1957), 627. 135 William Milford Correll: Only as one comes to understand Soul does he gain a reason for being.570 The Use _o_f_ Principle 525 Synonm or d by Selected Teachers. Albert Clinton Moon: The name divine Principle conveys a wonderful sense of God's primal and all-embracing power, and His impartation of excel- lence and uprightness.5 1' Ralph E. Wagers, C.S.B., teacher of the 1964 Boston Normal Class: The term divine Principle gives a clear sense of God's incorporeal existence as universal cause, the one and only creator.”2 Because God is immutable, Principle contains no element of chance or luck, no variableness. 73 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: The term "Principle" at once suggezts basis, foundation, certainty, stability, completeness. Miss Margaret Morris on: Principle is changeless and eternal, eternally and con- sistently capable of demonstration. 57°willisn Milford Correll, "Body and Soul," Christian Science Sentinel, Lm (September, 1969), 1694. 571Albert Clinton Moon, "Principle Is Source," The Christian Science-Jgurnal, LXKII (November, 1954), S75. 572Ralph E. Wagers, "Human Appearance and Divine Reality," W Science Sentinel, LXII (October, 1960), 1740. 573Ralph E. Wagers, "God, the Divine Principle of Man," _Thg Chris- tian Sciegce Journal, LXXXII (March, 1964), 151. 5741" Ivimy (halter, "Right Practice," The Christian Science iogrnal, I. (August, 1932), 274. 575Margaret Morrison, "A Godlike Agency," The Christian Science Journai, LXIV (December, 1946), 612. 136 John J. Selover: Perfect Principle, God, upholds and sustains all that emanates from His unerring selfhood.5 6 Maurice W. Has tie: Government, divine law, underlies God's entire creation. Principle is the source of all true governmen§77of changeless harmony, permanent good, and irrevocable law. Divine Principle expresses itself in law, order, harmony, protection, and preservation. These qualities produce obe- 578 deince, correction, right activity, progress in human experience. Howard H. Irwin, member of the Christian Science Board of Lecture- ship: When Christian Scientists speak of God as divine Principle, they refer to God as the creator, governing His creation, man and the universe; the universal cause or fundamental basis, from which the effect cannot be separated; the source or origin of all real being, which being is the perfect expression of that which produces it. . . . in Principle there is nothing uncertain, no chance, danger, reversal, failure, delay, contagion, or accident. Divine Principle is infinite and omnipresent. . . . divine Principle indicates that which is unerring, Change- less, constant. George Shaw Cook: Christian Science reveals Principle as being synonymous with divine Love. It is creative, vitalizing, energizing, 576John J. Selover, "God Is Unerring Principle," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIV-(August, 1956), 431. 577Maurice W. Hastie, "Government by Divine Principle," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXVIII (January, 1960), 5. 578Maurice W. Hastie, "The Manual of The Mother Church--Our Guardian," The Christian Science Journal, LXVIII (June, 1960), 286. 579Howard H. Irwin, "God Is Divine Principle," The Chgstian Science Journal, LXXVI (May, 1958), 255. 137 animating. It is the one supreme governing power, sustaining 580 and maintaining its own creation or universe in perfect harmony. Duncan Sinclair: Principle, as the word is understood in Christian Science, includes in its meaning the very highest concepts of God. . . . Principle and Principle's creation--the universe of spiritual ideas--remain unchangeable. Divine Principle is unlimited in power, and this power be- comes available to destroy evil, whatever phase it may assflg, whenever Principle is understood, acknowledged and obeyed. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: The understanding of God as Principle should in no wise de- prive one of the comforting fact that He is individual, infinite, conscious Being . . . Divine Principle is Love, and Love is Mind, knowing His spiritual creation forever, and bestowing upon each idea eternal, definite individuality. The qualities of divine Principle, such as joy, love, power, hgggony, integrity, are inseparable from conscious individuality. Creative Principle, as revealed through Christian Science, is not a cold, blind, mindless force. It is infizite Love, living, tender, conscious, divine intelligence.58 . . . Principle is one infinite Being, a determinate God, individual, changeless, eternal. A particular aspect of divine Principle is that it is the origin of law and that it acts through law to create, control, and maintain whatever is good.585 v.7— 580George Shaw Cook, "Principle Versus Personal Sense," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LIX (February, 1942), 650. - 581Duncan Sinclair, "Unchanging Principle," The Christian Science Journal, XLV (May, 1927), 95. 582Duncan Sinclair, "Divine Principle Ever Available," The Chris- tian Science Journal, XLVIII (November, 1930), 479. 583Helen Wood Bauman, "Principle Is Infinite Person," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LV (February, 1938), 584. 58"Helen Wood Bauman, "Principlels Divine Love," The Christian Science Journal, LVIII (June, 1940), 149. 585Helen Wood Bauman, "A New Name for God," Christian Science §£§" tinel, LXVII (December, 1965), 2177. 138 Martin Broones : An understanding of God as Principlesand of His invariable contrggéover man and the universe can prevent violence and acci- dent. Albert F. Gilmore: . . . Principle is universal in its application, as well as uni- formin its results.587 Alfred Marshall Vaughn: Tlggge is nothing that interferes with the operation of Princi- ple. Peter V. Ross: . . . not only is (Principle) the controlling and governing factor of the universe, but it is the cause, the substance, the vitality, the intelligence, the sustaining power of all things.589 William Milford Correll: Christian Science reveals that throughout all real being there is an underlying law of harmony, order, health, perfec- tion. Maintaining this law is the divine Principle or God, who is thgganfinite One, the only cause, the All-power and All- presence. Miss Violet Ker Seymer: To understand and yield to the demands of divine Principle is to find the solution of every human problem, because in Y~ V1 586Martin Broones, "True Theology Protects," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVIII (January, 1970), 7. 587Albert P. Gilmore, "Christian Science and Business," Christian Science Sentinel, XXV (June, 1923), 850. 588A1fred Marshall Vaughn. "Principle. the “hub“ G°d'" 33‘3- Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (February, 1968), 65. 589Peter V. Ross, "Vital Principle," The Christian ScienceJournal, LX (December, 1942), 538. 590William Milford Correll, "'Unity of Principle and Spiritual Power,” The Christian Science Journal, LXI (August, 1943), 455. 139 the infinitude of good, its omnipoteggi, and its harmony, no discordant problems are to be found. Mrs. Helen H. Spengler, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook: God's creation is spiritual, complete, perfectly co-ordinated under divine law, governed by divine Principle, sustained by divine Love, expreggfing eternal Life, divine intelligence, and infinite activity. Robert Ellis Key: We cannot suppose that divine Principle, God, is undecided, uncertain, or unbalanced. The very nature of Principle is spiri- tual conviction, justice, integrity, and strength.” Olcott Haskell, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1913 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Laura E. Sargent: Since God is infinite Principle, He cannot be influenced, limited, or circumscribed.594 Mrs. Clara Armitage Brown, C.S.B., of Houston, a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt: In ”‘3“: m“31““181118 PrinCiple lies our security.595 59J'Violet Ker Seymer, "The Fruits of Understanding Deity," The Christian Science Journal, LVI (April, 1938), 41. 592Helen H. Spengler, "The Allness and Oneness of Deity," The Christian Science Journal, LIX (May, 1941), 84. 593Robert Ellis Key, "Consciousness in Truth Is True Conscious- ness," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (November, 1955), 597. 59"Olcott Haskell, "RightAs Opposed to Wrong Outlining," The Christian Science JournalI LII (September, 1934), 300. 595Clara Armitage Brown, "Love's Immeasurable Goodness," The Chris- tig Science Journal, LXXXI (August, 1963), 402. 140 The-Dee of Life As A Synonym for God by Selected Teachers. Mrs. Louie Allen, C.S.B., of Sheffield, England, a pupilin the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary G. Ewing: . , . Life is eternal, unconfined, unlimited; . . . 1':ng im- mortal, inconsumable, imperishable,‘immutable; . . . .* Mrs. Mary Wellington Gale, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman: Life as God is self-eldetent, self-determine , and eternally expressed in the activities of spiritual man.59 Leslie C. Bell: Life . . . mus; be divinely mental, and all real experience purely spiritual. 98 Alfred Pittman: . . . (Life) is incorporeal, unlimited, utterly good and eternal, and . . . it needs only to be understood. to be proved 300 Life . . . is forever perfect and harmonious . . . . Life . . . is ever complete and satisfied as infinite good . . . Life, being infinite and omnipotent, cannot be en- circled or imperiled, nor can man as its reflection; . . . . . . . Life is . . . not subject to evil.599 Floyd C. Shank, C.S.B., of San Francisco, a pupil in the 1943 " Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt: Understanding Life to be spiritually solid and indestructible, we find divine Mind to be a powerful defense against disease...“0 596Louie Allen, "'The Breath of the Almighty,” _1_‘_h_e Christian Science Journal, LXXI (May, 1953), 238. 597Mary Wellington Gale, "Life Is What God Makes It," _T_l_\_e_ Chr_i,s- tianScience Journal, LXXXII (November, 1964), 562. 598Leslie C. Bell, "The Privilege of Ushering," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (February, 1943), 229. 5”Alfred Pittman, "Demonstrating Divine Life," The Christian Science Journal, LVIII (August, 1940), 276. - 600w“. "The Solidity of Spirit," 20. 141 Robert Ellis Key: . . . it logically follows that the Lifg which is divine cannot be disabled, disintegrated, or cut off. 0 Peter V. Ross: (Life) knows 3° inertia, interference, Opposition, weakness.602 Miss Margaret Morrison: Life is never exhausted, naver grows weary. Life is never shabby nor drab nor dreary.60 Miss Audrey H. Butterworth, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the 1955 Boston Normal Class taught by Robert Ellis Key: In Christian Science the true concept of Life is seen to embrace humanity in such auway that inertia, indifference, and apathy are dissipated, and interest, enthusiasm, spiritual awareness, and appreciation supplant them. Paul Stark Seeley: . . . acceptance of God as man's one real Life, substance, and governor frees us from sickness, bad habits, selfishness, self- will, 111 will, and all forms of evil.60 Carl J. Welz: we reflect Life only insofar as we express spiritual qualities.606 601Robert Ellis Key, "The Way Out," The Christian Science Journ 1, LXIII (January, 1955), 38. 602Peter V. Ross, "An Introduction to Christian Science Practice," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (February, 1943), 326. 60"Margaret Morrison, "Uninterrupted Life," The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (November, 1945), 569. 604Audrey H. Butterworth, "The Mind-healing Church," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXXIV (July, 1966), 367. GOSSeeley’ "EVil IS Loaing Ground Every Hour," 284. 606Carl J. Welz, "Prom Error to Angel," Christian Science Sen- tinel, va111 (April, 1966), 723. 142 Mrs. Jeanne Steely Laitner, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1961 Boston Normal Class taught by Paul Stark Seeley: . . . the nature of Life, God, is entirely spiritual, and hence entirely separate frgg matter, from the erroneous belief that mortals are creators. 7 Duncan Sinclair: Real Life is God. Man reflects God or real Life: and no false66§gument of corporeal sense can ever destroy this divine fact. Miss Violet Ker Seymer: One who is bent on demonstrating the divine Life denies the lures and threats of the false sense of life in matter. Mrs. Blanche Hersey Hogue, C.S.B., of Portland, Oregon: Man reflects the one Life, God, which constitutes his very being, maintaining him forever in spiritual perfection. Banish- ing from thought the false sense of life as matter brings to light this iamortal life, which does not need to be made in- destructible because it is already so. Its continuity is never broken, gig substance is never impaired, its power and joy are endless. Charles V. Winn: Life . . . is wholly and entirely good. . . . man expresses unlimited good. . . . life is never dormant or inactive. There 611 is no disease in Life, for Life is dieeaseless, ageless, immortal. 607Jeanne Steely Laitner, "The Nature of Life," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (January, 1968), 17. 608Duncan Sinclair, "Real Life," The Christian Science Jougal, XLIII (May, 1925), 94. 609Violet Ker Seymer, "Magnitude," _T_h_e_ Christian Science Journal, LI (August, 1933). 278. 610Blanche Hersey Hogue, "Life Is Worth Living," EL! Christian Science JournalI LIII (October, 1935), 372. 6“Charles V. Winn, "The Fullness of Life," The Christian Science Journal, LVIII (April, 1940), S. 143 Archibald W. Edes, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in’the 1925 Boston Normal Class taughtby Mrs. Emilie B. Hulin: In Christian Science we discern the divine, eternal nature of Life, which can never express or cause anything contrary to its inherent nature of eternally living reality. Life con- tains no element thag can express itself in an effect contrary to its own nature. George Shaw Cook: Life is God, and is therefore imortal and indestructible. Since there is but one God, there is but one Life, and that Life, or Mind, is shown by Christian Science to be self-existent, eternal Being, the I Am, which never began and will never end.513 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Life in God is demonstrated only as the belief of life in 614 matter is abandoned and the truth of life in God is understood. . Alfred Marshall Vaughn: In order to understand Life, one must accept the fact that eadstence is mental. And one must be alert to reject any thought which rests upon the supposition that life, substance, and intelligence are material. Life is indestructible, unlimited, eternal, and . . . man reflects this Life.615 William Milford Correll: Life is infinite and eternal; it is independent of matter; it is diseaseless and ageless; it is notsubject to accident or incapacity; . . . .5 6 612Archibald W. Edes, "Abundant Living," The Christian Science Journ______a__1, LIII (December, 1935), 492. 613George Shaw Cook, "'What is Life?” The Christian Science Journ______a__l, LVIII (May, 1940), 101. 61"Bauman, "Finding Life in God," 257. 615Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "'Life is the Everlasting I Am,” The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIII (May, 1965), 230. 616William Milford Correll, "Not Death but Life," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVII (August, 1969), 431. 144 The true sense of Life cannot be found in matter or in material pursuits. One of the characteristics of infinite Life is that it is always6¥9folding. Its expression is continually new and fresh. Richard J. Davis: Every Christian Scientist is called upon first to under- stand snd then to demonstrate Life as the origin of his own conscious being. 1. To be aver conscious of Life is to lose all consciousness of death. 19 The Use 9_f_ Truth As; _A_ Synonym for God by Selected Teachers. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Truth must be understood before it can be exterggaized in transformation of human character and environment. Truth has a penetrating quality which enters the most ob- durate mentality, and it eventually bears good fruit.521 Irving S. Bailey: Truth's verities must be individually sought, adopted, ex- pressed, endpracticed.622 617William Milford Correll, "'Newness of Life.” 1h__--._______Chri't1‘n Science Journal, LXXXV (January, 1967), 37. 618Richard J. Davis, "Knowing Life More Abundant," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (June, 1955), 281. 619nitherd J. Davis, "'Joint-heirs with Christ,” Christian Science Sentinel, LV (OctOber, 1953), 1922. 620Helen Wood Bauman, "The Need for Work," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIX (June, 1961), 316. 621Helen Wood Bauman, "Guardians of the Children," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 256. 62"Bailey, 91. 51.3., 406. 145 Richard J. Davis: Christian Science declares that Truth is the very nature of all that is real. In other words, Truth is the nature of God in His infinite allness.623 To Truth there is 2no possibility of anything other than absolute certainty.6 Truth is continuous. . . . truth is that which is unassail- able. Truth does not change or vary. . . . in Christian Science we see not only the divine nature of Truth, but its inevitability.625 Mrs. Emma Easton Newman: When even a slight understanding of Truth is applied, it brings release from mental gloom, even though no outward change is immediately apparent.626 Mrs. Elizabeth McArthur Thomson, C.S.B., of St. Louis, a pupil in the 1928 Boston Normal Class taught by Irving C. Tomlinson: To the fair and spiritually-minded, Truth must appear as universal and impartial, belonging alone to no one nation, race, group, or individual. Arthur Perrow of Chicago, Christian Science Comittee on Publica- tion for Illinois: Truth is eternally available to bless and sustain man.628 623Richard J. Davis, "The Answer to Pilate," The Christian Science Journal, LXIX (June, 1951), 306. 62"Richard J. Davis, "The Affirmations of Truth," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (August, 1953), 1391. 625Davis, "TheAnswer to Pilate," 306. 6”Emma Easton Newman, "Spiritual Direction," The Christian Science Journal, LVII (February, 1940), 592. 627Elizabeth McArthur Thomson, "Our Precious Gift: Christian Science Literature," The Christian Science J_g______urna1, LIII (September, 1935), 344. 628 n n Arthur Perrow, Now, The Christian Science JournalI LVI (Decem- ber, 1938), 497. 146 Mrs. Grace Banks Salmons, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook: Truth is self-existent, changeless, and inexhaustible.629 Robert S tanley Ross: . . . only divine Truth understoogis capable of answering every question and meeting every need.6 0 Mrs. Pauline B. Rader: With scientific certainty (Truth) disposes of error without contending with it. The very nature of Truth precludes the existence of error. 31 Since God is Truth, those seeking a better understanding of man and the universe will find the source of that understanding in God.632 George Shaw Cook: (Truth) is eternal, infinite. And because Truth is infinite, it is omnipresent, universal, immortal, divine. Truth does not vary. It does not fluctuate. It does not increase or diminish. It is imutable, Changeless.633 Truth is self-existent. . . . all the ideas which consti- tute the infinitude of Truth, or God, have always existed. They are coexistent with their divine Principle, or Mind. Therefore these ideas cannot be created; they can only be dis— covered and revealed. Truth is irresistible; nothing can withstand it. Nothing can obstruct, hinder, delay, or limit its activity. Nothing 629Grace Banks Sammons, "The New Tongue," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LV (September, 1953), 1638. ' 630Robert Stanley Ross, "Our Leader's Unique Metaphysical System," The Christian Science Journal, LXXII (May, 1954), 229. 63:Ll’auline B. Rader, "As God Works," Christian Science Sentinel, LVII (March, 1955), 441. 632Rader, "The True Concept of God," 1633. 633George Shaw Cook, "Imortality of Truth," The Christian Science Journal, LII (February, 1935), 561. 147 can reverse its affirmations or their; effect. Nothing can limit its capacity for expression.63 Gordon V. Comer, C.S.B., of Denver, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook: Truth includes all the eternal facts of being. It is the source of absolute perfection, the All-in-all of good, God. If absolute perfection is expressed by God, then perfection must be the very nature of God, the very essence of His being, and His expression must be the likeness of Himself.635 Mrs. Olivia P. Whittaker, C.S.B., of Stanford, Connecticut, a pupil in the 1964 Boston Normal Class taught by Ralph E. Wagers:. Truth knows no boundary, no restriction, no limitation. It knows nothing of error.”6 Eldredge M. Murray, 0.8.3, of Chicago, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman: . . . truth always gives one authority to act with assurance, but Truth needs no authority to act, for it is supreme. . . . Truth does not heal simply because it is more powerful than seeming erroneous conditions, but because Truth is All, and therefore there are no erroneous conditions.537 Ralph E. Wagers: Truth is irresistible, and being superior to ourdseeming material environment, it cannot be reversed, nor can it be annulled. 3 634George Shaw Cook, "Associations and Association Meetings," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVII (July, 1935), 939. 635Gordon V. Comer, "What Is Truth?" The Christian Science Journal, LVII (January, 1940), 560. 636Olivia P. Whittaker, "Truth Is Irresistible," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (March, 1968), 113. 637Eldredge M. Murray, "Truth for Authority," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIV (November, 1956), 573. 638Ralph E. Wagers, "Truth Handles Malignant Contagion," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, LX (March, 1958), 531. 148 The Use of Love As A Synonym for God by Selected Teachers. Albert F. Gilmore: God . . . as Love is the supreme, all-inclusive goodness, beyond*which there is nothing lovable, permanent, desira- ble, or attainable, the state of perfection which constitutes the kingdom of heaven . . . .639 Love is manifested in loveliness, in spiritual harmony and peace which knows no hate, nothing unlike Love.640 Mrs. Rose L. Kempthorne: Love is self—existent, all-inclusive, and infinitely diversi- fied in its manifestation. It proclaims its omnipresence, omni- science, omnipotence, and omniaction through its universal, ceaseless beneficience.641 Love is the universal Father and Mother, the infinite, self— existent, self-expressive, self-unfolding diving Principle we reverently call God.642 John Ellis Sedman, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook: God is Love, and His power is expressed in unselfish, compassionate, universal love. Mrs. Jeanne Roe Price: Love is Prigziple—-constant, steadfast, the very essence of law and order. 639Albert F.'Gilmore, "Loving God," The Christian Science gourna , 10. (March, 1923), 503. W ' 640Albert P. Gilmore, "Life As Love," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXI (August, 1929), 1050. 6413038 L. Kampthorne, "Love," The Christian Science Journal, LXXI (April, 1953), 169. 642ihid. ~ 643John Ellis Sedman, "Utilizing Divine Power," The Christian Science Journal, XLIV (July, 1926), 223. 6“Jeanne Roe Price. "Living Love," Th___e ___i______Chr stian "3919““ We LXXIV (Mardh, 1956), 117. 149 Miss Margaret Morrison: Love is indeed dynamic, instant, and constant.645 Herbert W. Beck: Divine Love is universal; but it must be individually demon- strated. . . . one must express love 223:6 he is, or he will not express it in improved conditions. Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Divine Love is incapable of imparting what it does not include.647 Alfred Marshall Vaughn: As we understand.God as Love and recognize that Love consti- tutes our true being, it impels us humanly to be gentle, unselfish, kind, patient, tolerant, forgiving, meek, grateful, and ever desirous of helping others.6 8 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: Love is confined to no boundaries, limited to no nation; its hol oneness knows no race, creed, or physical restric— tion.64 Richard J. Davis: Love that is divine, infinite, and universal in its manifesta- tion does not express itself through sentimentality, emotion, 645Margaret Morrison, "Dynamic Being," The Christian Science Journal, LXII (September, 1944), 512. ‘ 646Herbert W. Beck, "Love Ye One Another," The Christian Science Journal, XLVIII (April, 1930), 5. 647Violet Ker Seymer, "Father-Mother," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (December, 1935), 270. 64"Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "A Better understanding of Love," The Christian Science Journal, LXX (July, 1952), 367. 649L. Ivimy Gwalter, "Love's Divine Adventure," The Christian Science Journal, LXV (November, 1947), 537. 150 or passion. Its expression has no element of selfishness, or personal attraction, attachment, possession, or ownership. 5 Mrs. Clara Armitage Brown: The highest sense we can entertain of God is the understand- ing oinm as divine Love. The highest sense we can entertain of man is the knowledge of him as the image of Leve.651 Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: . . . there is only one way to beconscious of the presence of divine Love and that is to reflect Love.652 George Shaw Cook: . . . Love divine is the sgugce of all true animation, inspira- tion, and joyous activity. 5 Mrs. Blanche Hersey Hogue: When we see that divine Love preserves, cherishes, protects, provides, sustains, heals, upbuilds, fosters, we see that Love is life-promoting.654 Charles V. Winn: Love always wants to share and never to withhold.655 650Richard J. Davis, "Love, the Essential," The Christian Science Journal, LR (July, 1952), 376. 651'Brown, 22. £15., 401. 652Ella W. Hoag, "Love's Likeness," Christian Science Sentinel, XXV (September, 1922), 11. 653George Show Cook, "'Love Alone is Life,'" Christian Science Sentinel, xxxzx (April, 1937), 650. 65"Blanche Hersey Hogue, "The Letter and the Spirit," The Chris- tian Science Journal, XLVII (November, 1929), 423. 655Charles V. Winn, "'Greater Love,'" The Christian Science Jour- nal, XLVIII (May, 1930), 80. 151 Leslie C. Bell: Love never varies. Love is not weak and sentimental, nor6 exacting and fussy. Love is calm, patient, and unalterable. 56 Ralph E. Wagers: Divine Love has no element of fear or harm in it, no element of doubt, no element of condemnation, no element of personal sense. Mrs. Mary Sands Lee, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1925 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Mrs. Emilie B. Hulin: . . . it is in the measure of our understanding of Love that we are able to manifest it. There is no exclusiveness in Love. The desire to exclude involves excluding oneself from infinity. . . . nothing distressing can have a place in the active re- flection of Love. Love is ever-tender5 compassionate, and gentle. It neither accuses nor condones. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Divine Love acts spontaneously because it has no reservations or partialities to restrict it, no inhibitions or restraints to frustrate it, no material estimates to limit it.659 Divine Love is ever asserting its Bresenoe and power, its control, and its changeless truths.66 656Leslie C. Bell, "Love Must Have Its Expression," IESHEEEEEE£EE Science Journal, LXIII (January, 1945), 32. 657Ralph E. Wagers, "Mind Governs Every Action of the Body," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVII (October, 1964), 1785. 658Mary Sands Lee, "The Simplicity and Profundity of Love," The Christian Science Journal, LIX (September, 1941), 301. 659Helen Wood Bauman, "Defining God as Love," Christian Science Sengng , LV (September, 1953), 1611. ' ' 660Helen Wood Bauman, "Love in Our Hearts," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (February, 1953), 242. 152 Peter B. Biggins, C.S.B., of Seattle, Washington, a pupil in the 1922 Boston Normal Class taught by Frank W. Gale: Whatever the need may be, divine Love supplies it. . . . it is man's birthright to enjoy prosperity and at the same'tiule66 to preserve the consciousness of absolute dependence on God. 1 Duncan Sinclair: We can . . . put implicit confidence in divine Love.662 663 No evil can ever be associated with Love: no unloveliness. . . . divine Love has no taint of error about it: . . . divine Love . . . is always reliable, always dependable . . . all- powerful . . . .654 _Thg y_s_e_ _o_g Other Terms _A_s;_ Synonyms _f_c_>_r_ _G_o_c_l_ by Selected Teachers. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: . . . God, the only creator of man, is the loving Father, whose will for man is health, abundance, purity, immortality--a11 that is good.665 Albert P. Gilmore: . . . God's ideas are carrying out the plan of their creator; sndsince Be is infinitely good, the state of all divine ideas is perfection, and their activities are righteous.66 661Peter B. Biggins, "Divine Love's Provision," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (September, 1926), 63. 662Duncan Sinclair, "Infinite Divine Love," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXI (May, 1929), 751. 663Duncan Sinclair, "The Liberator-Love," Christian Science SentinelI XXXVII (October, 1934), 130. 66"Duncan Sinclair, "Divine Love's Sufficiency," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVII (June, 1925), 813. 665I-Ielen Wood Bauman, "A Provable Theology," Christian Science Sentinel, LVI (October, 1954), 1784. 666A].bert r. Gilmore. "God's Plan." The Christimu “Science £23121: xw (April, 1927). 34- 153 Mrs. Sara Edith Welti, C.S.B., of Berne, Switzerland, a pupil in the 1922 Boston Normal Class taught by Frank W. Gale: . . . the nature of God may be traced as the Giver of good and the preservsr of harmony, knowing no evil or diseord.6 7 Alfred Pittman: All that is really going on in any direction . . . is the one intelligence-~God, infinite good, and His perfect manifesta- tion. Any contrary aggearance therefore, is a false and illu- sory sense of being.6 George Channing: God is infinite good eternally expressed, and man is His expression. Duncan Sinclair: God is good--infinite good. And because He is infinite good, He bestows good, and good alone, on His children con- tinue11y.67° We should cultivate knowing God's goodness until good becomes so tangible, so concrete, so real to us, that we are conscious only ofGod's ineffable presence. George Shaw Cook: Christian Scientists . . . acknowledge the supremacy, the infinity, the oneness and allness of God, Spirit, Mind. They acknowledge God as Supreme Being, and they understand man and 6678arah Edith Welti, "Prayer and Demonstration," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (August, 1931), 256. 668Alfred Pittman. "Certain Healins for Men and Nations." Chgsgan Science Sentinel, LIV (November, 1952), 2077. 669George Charming, "No Threat Can Brighten Man," Christian Scien9_e_ Sentinel, LI (November, 1949), 2011. 670Duncan Sinclair, "'The Lord is Good to All.” ___The ___Christian Science gogrng , LV (November, 1937), 448. 67J'Duntmm Sinclair, "The Goodness of God," Chrisgag Science Sentinel, XLI (March, 1939), 530. 154 the universe to be the infinitg spiritual expression, idea, or reflection of Supreme Being. Robert Ramsey, C.S.B., of Glasgow, Scotland, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook: In assuming that God, infinite Spirit, is the first cause, we must assume the existence of a complete, eternal, and spiritual effect.673 Israel Pickens: The understanding of God as the Father-Mother establishes freedom from the fear of evil and a certain conviction of thefin complete goodness and mercy of God that is sweet and abiding. W. Stuart Booth: Christian Science acquaints men with God as the Father-Mother of all that is real and true, as the creator and protector of His children.675 . . . God, the infinite creator of the eternal universe, is good in naggge and eXpression, while evil is destructive, not crea- tive. . . . scientific acknowledgment of God, good-which includes a definite denial of matter and evil--is indispensable to . . . spiritual progress and to . . . demonstration of spiritual pmr.677 672George Shaw Cook, "Supreme Being," The Christian Science Journal. LV (October, 1937), 392. 67"Robert Ramsey, "First Clause," The Christian Science Journal, XXXIV (February, 1917), 621. 16741srael Pickens, "God as Father-Mother," The Christian Science goum ,LII (October, 1934), 343. 675 W. Stuart Booth, "The Unknown God Made Known," The Christian Science J__o______urna1, LIII (April, 1935), 46. 676W. Stuart Booth, "Unanswerable Argument," The Christian Science J__9______urna1, LI (March, 1934), 684. 677W. Stuart Booth, "Scientific Acknowledgment of God," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXIX (July, 1937), 883. 155 Christ Jesus Christ Jesus _;_A_s_ Defined by Selected Teachers. Wilbert H. Gardiner, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt: Christ may be defined as the spiritual idea of God? which embraces the divine qualities and attributes of God.6 8 Alfred Pittman: The Christ, Truth, is ever present and ever available. . . . the Christ, the real man, the complete reflection of God, is spiréti'ual and perfect and capable of being proved so at any moment. 9 Mrs. Kathryn Paulson Grounds, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1955 Boston Normal Class taught by Robert Ellis Key: . . . the Christ, God's divine ideal is an ever-present influence in individual consciousness.6 John H. Hoagland, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis: . . . the Christ is the divine idea, timeless, impersonal, and ever available.581 678Wilbert H. Gardiner, "Why We Need Christ," The Christ Science Journal, L (January, 1933), 571. 679Alfred Pittman, "The Ever Available Christ," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVI (April, 1924), 664. 680Kathryn Paulson Grounds, "Increasing the Measure of Life," The Chrisgan Science Journal, LXXXIII (September, 1965), 449. 681John H. Hoagland, "Iunnanuel," The Christian Science Journal, LXVII (August, 1949), 324. 156 Herbert E. Bonham, C.S.B., of Oakland, California, a pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young: The Christ, Truth, always has been and aways will be present, and it is as potent today as it ever was.6 Mrs. Katherine S. Whitney, C.S.B., of Cleveland, Ohio, a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt: Christian Scientists acknowledge only one Christ. It is the everpresent, true idea of God and man. The Christ . . . is that which makes plain to the receptive thought the nature, law, and purpose of God, divine Spirit.683 Arthur Perrow: Christ, Truth, is an ever-present divine influence, the ear pression of infinite good,684 Peter V. Ross: There is no remoteness in time or space to spiritual existence, no indefiniteness. There is no remoteness to Christ, the ideal man. . . . there is in each individual the ability to achieve what Jesus attained, namely, acquaintance with his true self as the son of God.535 682Herbert E. Bonham, "'Wilt Thou Be Made Whole7'" The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (November, 1945), 450. 683Katherine S. Whitney, "'The Christ is Here,"' The Christian Science Journal, LXIV (January, 1946), 10. 68"Arthur Perrow, "The Ever Presence of Christ, Truth," The Qtristian Science Journal, LIX (February, 1942), 630. 685Peter V. Ross, "Christ Walks Today," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIV (December, 1942), 2224. 157 Mrs. Pearl G. Andrews, C.S.B., of Akron, Ohio, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook: Happiness and security are found not in places, persons, or things, but in Christ, Truth, the divine nature of man, 686 appearing, being recognized, entertained, and demonstrated. Friedrich Preller, C.S.B., of Berlin, Germany, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis: The true idea of God is the Christ. What we knew ofGod is revealed through Christ.687 Richard Knox Lee, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Ema C. Shipman: Christ is the eternal truth of God, man, and the universe. . . . the Christ is the impersonal Saviour from all that 688 constitutes a mortal concept of men and a physical universe. Thomas A. McClain, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1964 Boston Normal Class taught by Ralph E. Wagers: Christ awakens us to men's present and eternal relationship to God, his divine source.689 George Channing: The right idea, dispelling Ego opposite false notion in human consciousness,’ is the Christ.6 686Pearl G. Andrews, "Christmas with Christ," Christian §gence Sengne , LVI (December, 1954), 2249. 687Friedrich Preller, "'He led captivity captive,"" Christian Sci- ence Sentinel, LVII (October, 1955), 1853. 688Richard Knox Lee, "Christian Science: The Law of Spiri- tual Dominion Over Material Domination," The Christian Science Monitor, December 6, 1957, p. 11. 689Thomas A. McClain, "Man's Progress Keyed to Unbreakable Link with God," The Christian Science Monitor, September 27, 1963, p. 7. 690George Charming, "God Governs Both the True and the False," The Christian Science Journal, LXVIII (January, 1950), 28. 158 Alan A. Aylwin: (The Christ) is the power and presence that destroys disease and establishes the true sense of harmony. Carl J. Welz: As one entertains and honors the Christ, the true idea of God, Life, Love, his thought is spiritualized. This frees him from a limited material sense of himself and unveils his spiri- tual capacity to behold spiritual reality.692 (The Christ) is that activity of divine Principle which brings spiritual reality into human consciousness in practical terms.6 3 The Christ, Truth, is the true idea of God, in which all is perfect and harmonious.694 Mrs. Elle W. Hoag: Jesus never for a moment failed to lift up the Christ. He never allowed anything less than the Christ-mind to govern him. He knew the Christ as the image and likeness of God, as man's real selfhood: . . . .695 (Jesus) came demonstrating the all-power of God, good, and the consequent false nature and powerlessness gf evil, so that men might be delivered from evil's deceptions. 96 69:I'Alan A. Aylwin, "You Too Can Heal the Sick!" Christian Science Sentinel, LXX (February, 1968), 198. 692Carl J. Welz, "Mind-reading and Mind-healing," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (January, 1967), 39. 693Carl J. Welz, "Finding Good Employment," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LXVII (May, 1965), 856. 694Carl J. Welz, "Obeying the Law of Progress," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVI (June, 1964),, 1075. 695Ella W. Hoag, "Lifting Up the Christ," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XXI (June, 1919), 830. 696E11a W. Hoag, "The Christmastide," The Christian Science Jour- nal, XLIII (December, 1925), 506. 159 Ralph W. Cessna, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss EmmavC. Shipman: The Christ, which is the appearing of Truth to hunan thought, comes to each one individually.597 Jules Cern of Scarsdale, New York, a member of the Christian Science Board of Lectureship: The divine idea, or Christ, is the unblemished, unopposed, spiritual manifestation of divine Life. The Christ is the truth, the divine manifgsgation of reality. . . . the Christ reflects God's allness. The Christ is the harmonious reality of man's being, the pure quality of man's being, and the perfect condition of man's being. The Christ is God's concept of perfection. The Christ is unfettered and unencumbered by anything human, mortal, or physi- cal. The Christ is the truth of being. It is the perfect, spiritual, manifestation of all that is true about God's allness. TheChrist neither comes nor goes. It is ever-present. Israel Pickens: Christ is the manifestation of all good, of all love, of all intelligence, the very wholeness of divine Mind's nature manifested.700 Mrs. Jeanne Roe Price: The Christ is the divine evidence of God's love in human ex- perience. It is ever present, ever available, ever operative, and supreme. 697Rhlph W. Cessna, "Each One a Practitioner," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (November, 1968), 567. 698Jules Cern, "Christian Science: Its Fundamental Teachings and Practical Use," The Christian Science Monitor, October 25, 1957, p. 7. 6”Jules Cern, "Christian Science: Its Divine Revelation and Human Application," The Christian Science Monitor, May 15, 1962, p. 7. 700Israel Pickens, "The Office of the Christ," The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (December, 1945), 588. 7o:I'Jeanne Roe Price, "What Can I Do?" The Christian Sgience Jour- nal, LXXIX (September, 1961), 449. 160 Mrs. Emma Read Newton, C.S.B., of Vancouver, Canada, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Ema C. Shipman: The consciousness of Christ, or spiritual understanding. which recognizes as real and attractive only Old and spiri- tual good, is essential in prayer and is its foundation.702 Mrs. Edith Bailey: Students of Christian Science learn that they understand the Christ, Truth, to the degree that they utilize the truth. 703 Jesus proved that when divine Love is understood and prac- ticed, no power can oppose it. His prayers were earnest, scientific affirmations of man's unity with 982, the healing Principle, who protects, blesses, and saves. Septimus J. Hanna, the teacher of the 1907 Boston Normal Class: . . . we can know the eternal Christ only as we study, under- stand, and apply the teachings of the Master. 705 Mrs. Clara Armitage Brown: The Christ is always loving, always active, always achiev- ing. We can show forth the Christ only as we demonstrate its healing power. in our own experience.706 John J. Selover: Christian Science reveals to humanity the Christ, Truth, the power and activity of God ever present to overrule the 702Eunna Read Newton, "Fomdations," Th____e_ Christian Science Journal, LXVIII (June, 1950), 253. ' 703Edith Bailey, "What is Our Part?" Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (October, 1941), 1191. 70‘'Edith Bailey, "The Healing Power of Prayer," Christian Science Sentinel, LXII (November, 1960, 1988. 705Septimus J. Hanna, "Jesus the Christ," Christian Science Sen- tipel, XVIII (April, 1961), 603. " ' 7o"Clara Armitage Brown, "Using the Science of Christ," Th___e_ Chri___s_- _t_i___an Science Journal, LXIV (March, 1946), 112. 161 claims of error which would, if unresisted, enslave body and thought.707 Where God is, and He is all-pervading, there is the power of God, the Christé Truth, Operating in human consciousness to heal and to save.7 Christ expresses the power of God which unfolds in our thoughts and destroys therein the fear, ignorance, and willful errprg which tend to bring pain and discord into our experience. 0 Irving S. Bailey: Christ, God's true idea, stops the procession of false be- liefs in individual human consciousness. Christ arrests and destroys all erroneous thinking.710 The understanding of the Christ, the true idea of _sonship, destroys illusions, negates suppositions, and lifts the human mind out of itself into the consciousness of reality.711 Mrs. Georgina Tennant, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the Boston Normal Class of. 1949 taught by Richard J. Davis: The Christ, the imortal idea of Truth, is always active in human consciousness, to redeem it from the error of material thinking, and to reveal true selfhood to be the man Spirit creates, constitutes, and governs.“2 707John J. Selover, "Designed. to Proclaim Truth," The Christian ScienceJournal, LXXVI (March, 1958), 153. 708John J. Selover, "God Is Unerring Principle," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIV (August, 1956), 432. 709John J. Selover, "Glorifying God," The Christian Scieng Jour- nal, LXXVI (August, 1958), 431. nolrving S. Bailey, "The Eternality ofLife," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (May, 1964), 239. 7llBailey, "'The Eternal Verities of Spirit,'" 406. 712Georgina Tennant, "Christian Science: A Revolutionary Discovery,‘ The Christian Science Monitor, January 19, 1962, p. 7. 162 Mrs. Naomi Price, C.S.B., of London, England, a pupil in the Bos- ton Normal Class of 1967 taught by Mrs. Mary Lee Cough Nay: The Christ is . . . the spiritual expression of God-~the divine image and likeness which comes to human thought and dis- pels the illusions of the senses. It manifests the divine Mind in perfect consciousness and demonstrates true, sinless being in the expression of the qualities of eternal Life and Love. Theodore Wallsch, of Chicago, a member of the Christian Science Board of Lectureship: . . . it is the Christ, the truth of man's indivisible unity with God, which heals and saves. . . . the Christ, the practi- cal Truth, manifests itself in the elimination of that which is ungodlike. It might be said that Jesus was the human man and the Christ is the truth which he sannl‘ Albert Clinton Moon: Christ has the ability to act, the ability to correct, and the ability to heal because Christ manifests the activity of God. . . . Christ is the divine power of God. It is wherever anyons 1gay find himself and is eternally available to heal and save. Gordon H. Smith, C.S.B., of Milwaukee, a pupil in the 1958 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Christian Science teaches that God and Big Christ are one in being but distinct in office, in function.” 713Naomi Price, "The Healing Mission of Christian Science," The Christian Science Monitor, February 16, 1962, p. 7. 714Theodore Wallsch, "Chris tin Science: A Fresh Approavh to Security," The Christin Science Monitor, September 25, 1959, p. 7. 715Albert Clinton Moon, "A Major Premise of Christin Science," 1h; Chrisgan Science Journal, LXX (October, 1952), 515. 716Gordon H. Smith, "Christian Science: A Practical Religion in Today's World," The Christin Science Monitor, March 29, 1963, p. 9. 163 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Jesus always identified himself with Christ, Truth. This enabled him to prove Truth's power to destroy disease and. restore health: . . . . 17 Samuel Greenwood, C.S.B., of Vancouver, Canada, a pupil in the 1907 Boston Normal Class taught by Judge Septimus J. Hanna: To Jesus, thg golution of every human problem was know- ing God aright. 1 John Randall Dunn: One of the most important points in the theology ofChris— tian Science is its teaching as ‘to the distinction between Jesus and the Christ. . . . Christ is the Way, Jesus the Way- shower. The Christ cannot adequately be brought to human couprehen- sion through the median of language. It can be defined only by demons tration.720 Howard J. Chambers, C.S.B., of Detroit, a pupil in the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary G. E'wing: . . . Christ cannot preperly be used as a synonym for Jesus.721 Clifford P. Smith: In the Bible . . . "Christ" is used as a synonym for the Mes- siah whose advent was the subject of Jewish prophecy and expects- tion. It is used as a title given to Jesus because he fulfilled 717Violet Ker Seymer, ":0“: Model. Christ,'" Christian Science Sentinel, XL (April, 1938), 690. 7”Samuel Greenwood, "Understanding God the Need of Mnkind," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (November, 1931), 450. 719John Randall Dunn, "'What Christmas Means to Me,'" The Chris- tin Science Journal, LXVI (December, 1948), 554. 72°Jehn Randall Dunn, "'And his name shall be called Wonderful,'" fig Christian Science Journal, LXII (December, 1944), 673. 72J‘Iloward J. Chambers, "The Mission of the Christ," Christian Science Sentinel, LIII (July, 1951), 1285. 164 the Messinic prophecy and expectation. It is also used to denote the character or office of the divine Saviour as that which exercises or manifests the saving power of God. 72 . . . the office of the Christ is to liberate and deliver, to heal and to save . . . . 723 Mrs. Ella H. Hay, a member of the Christian Science Board of Lec- tureship: It is a mistake to believe that Jesus is God. Jesus affirmed his unity with God and added that the Father was greater than he. Thereby he implied that man is one with God, but that God is greater thn human personality.7 72“ W. Norman Cooper, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1952 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman: Christ, Truth, is that which truly enlightens mankind, and Jesus demonstrated the eternal Christ. alrist is the divine message from God to man, and Jesus was the messenger.725 Robert Stanley Ross: Jesus' character, teaching, and works were the outgrowth of his understanding of what God is, what God's man or spiritual reflggtion is, and what the relationship between God and man 722Clifford P. Smith, "The Christ and Jesus," Chrisgan anSoience Sentinel, XXXIV (May, 1932), 750. 723Clifford P. Smith, "Jesus and the Christ," The Christian Science Journal, XXXIII (May, 1915), 63. 72"Ella H. Hay, "Christin Science: Satisfaction through Utilisation of Divine Power," The Christian Science Monitor, p. 7. 725W. Norman Cooper, "Man's Sonship with God Revealed through Christin Science," The Christian Science Monitor, September 26, 1958, p. 7. 726Robert Stanley Ross, "Disciples of Christ," The Christin Science Journal, LXIV (January, 1946), 6. 165 Arthur P. Wuth, C.S.B., of Denver and Boston, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Ema C. Shipman: The godliness which Jesus expressed is the Christ. . . . the Christ, the divine power by which Jesus answered the hugan need, is always present. . . . the Christ is not a person.72 William Henry Alton, C.S.B., of New York and Boston, a pupil in the Boston Normal Class of 1961. Our prime and supreme example of the utilization of mn's divinely derived capacities is . . . Christ Jesus. His mission was to demonstrate God's allness and man's perfection, freedom, and dominion.728 Albert E. Lombard, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston: Christ, the Saviour, speaks to us positively, definitely, and authoritatively of the perfect God and perfect man.7 The saving Christ . . . is always present toaauide, guard, protect, and preserve men and women from evil.7 James K. Westover, C.S.B., of Buffalo, New York, a pupil in the 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt: . . . the Christ--the true idea of God, man, and the universe. . . . there should be no difficulty in dis tinguising between Jesus, a corporeal concept, and Christ, the divine manifestation Of G0de731 727Arthur P. Wuth, "Christian Science: The Answer to the Human Need," The Christin chence Monitor, April 4, 1958, p. 7. 728William Henry Alton, "Man Unlimited," 1133 Christin Science Mtor, September 25, 1964, p. 11. 729Albert E. Lombard, "Gratitude," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (August, 1950), 362. 730Albert E. Lombard, "Message and Manifestation," The Christin Science Journal, LXI (August, 1943), 437. 73:I'Jsmes K. Westover, "Couxprehending the Christ," The Christian Science Journal, LXVI (August, 1948), 349. 166 Mrs. Helen Wood Baumn: The Christ as the true idea of sonship is here for everyone to know anddemonstrate. . . . in the measure that one'embodies the divine nature, he is able to express the power that heals mn- kind. 732 Christian Science makes a distinction between Jesus and the Christ, the human man and the spiritual idea, which Jesus de- monstrated as an example for all men. Christian Science explains Christ as universal Truth and de- clares that the divine nature is the real heritage of every living being. 733 In its highest meaning Christian Science is the universal Christ, Truth, the incorporeal Saviour of mankind, which the con- poreal Jesus demonstrated as an individual. Mrs. Mary Wellington Gale: The distinction between the Christ which saves, and the human demonstrator of Christ, Truth, lovingly knowg gs the Saviour is clearly set forth in Christian Scien . 3 Jesus-so identified his thinking with the Christ that he won the title of Christ Jesus, or Jesus the Christ, and was re- cognized as the Messiah or Saviour, whose coming had been prophesied in the Bible.736 732Helen Wood Bauman, "The New Christmas," The Christian Science Journal, LXXV (December, 1957), 656. 733I-Ielen Wood Bauman, "The World's Need Is Christliness," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (April, 1967), 201. 73"Helen Wood Bauman, "What Christian Science Is," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (December, 1968), 652. 735Mary Wellington Gale, "Christian Science: Its Stabilizing Influence in a Chnging World," The Christian Science Monitor, Octo— ber 23, 1963, p. 9. 736Mary Wellington Gale, "Christian Science: Its Answer to Man's Need in the Atomic Age," The Christian Science Monitor, February 18, 1958, p. 7. 167 George Shaw Cook: Christ, Truth, is the eternal ideal which is ever present and always available to heal and to save to the uttermost. Christ Jesus stands out pro-eminently as the one who best understood and most perfectly demonstrated the divine nature.737 The ministry of Jesus was a progressive unfoldment of Christ, Truth, in human experience. Duncan Sinclair: . . . in the ratio of our understanding of the Christ we are spiritually endowed to win the victory over all materiality.”9 Christin Science recognizes the character of Jesus as the wristian model.”0 We must emulate Jesus in all his works.741 Harold Molter: . . . the healing and redeeming agent for every human ill is Christ, Truth, Christ is the power, presence, nature, and sub- stance of God expressed.742 . . . the Christ is always imparting to each one of us the recogni— tion of the eternal and indestructible nature of our true being.743 7“George Shaw Cook, "The way Shower and the Way," Christian Science Sentinel, XL (Deceuber, 1937), 330. 738George Shaw Cook, "The Star of Bethlehem," The Christin Science Journal, LIII (December, 1935), 536. 739Duncan Sinclair, "The Redeeming Christ," The Christin Science Journal, LIV (December, 1936), 505. 740Duncn Sinclair, "Character Building by the Plumb Line," Chris- tig Science Sengnel, XLII (March, 1940), 610. 741Duncn Sinclair, "Truth Ever Available to Heal," The Christin Science Journal, L (November, 1932), 466. 742Harold Molter, "The Medicine of Mind," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LIX (February, 1957), 325. 7“Harold Molter, "The Approach to Christmas," Christin Science Sentinel, LVI (December, 1954), 2137. 168 Throughout his earthly career Jail-3 manifested the Chris t, the eternal spiritual nature of God.7 4 Robert Ellis Key: The Christ is the truth concerning our heavenly nature.”5 It is the understndingfig the Christ, or Truth, which we must earnestly strive for. Ralph E. Wagers: Jesus was the Son of mn. Christ is the Son of God. Christ was the divinity of the man Jesus, that which made him superior to the flesh. Christ is divine. Jesus was human.7 7 Christ, . . .--the divine manifestation of Coda-does " two things: it establishes in barn consciousness the sinless, immortal element that identifies the iagividual with God, and it removes the sinful mortal element. . . . when the Christ, the spiritual idea of God, is active in human consciousness, it disposes of the mortal misconception, which yields to the spiritual fact.“9 Richard J. Davis: Christin Science teaches that there is but one Christ, the spiritual idea of God; but that idea is infinite and therefore infinitely expressed and unfolded by individual man. ‘7. 7M'Harold Molter, "The Gift of God," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI (Decenber, 1953), 663. 745Robert Ellis Key, "Restoration Through Spirit," Ere Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXII (November, 1954), 598. 746Robert Ellis Key, "Christ the Restorer," The Christin Science Journal, LXXII (April, 1954), 207. 747Ralph E. Wagers, "Christin Science: A Spiritual Discovery," The W Science Monitor, Marn'll, 1958, p. 7. 748 Ralph E. Wagers, "Sin and Disease Are Deceptions, Not Realities," The Christie Science Journal, LXXXI (February, 1963), 99. 7"gaalph E. Wagers, "God Is the Only Employer," Chrigtian sgence Sentinel, LXIII (July, 1961), 1212. 169 Christ is the revelation of man's true Spiritual identifica- tion as the idea of Sou1.750 Christ, the divine idea of God, is ever ready to respond to and enter the receptive heart.751 Richard J. Davis: Christ, the spiritual idea, is always the Saviour. Christ reveals to humn consciousness the true concept of an as the son of God. It reveals his spiritual identity and nature. The divinity of the Christ was revealed in the human life and example of the mn Jesus. Godlikeness characterised his entire thought. There is nothing that Jesus did that he would not want us to do. There is nothing that Jesus did that we may not do through spiritual understnding. 752 The office of the Christ is shown forth as the understnding of God Operating in humn emerience and destroying and dissolv- ing erroneous belief. 753 Albert F. Gilmore: What we know of God depends upon our understanding of the Christ; for Christ unveils God through the vision purified and exalted by righteous prayer. . . . the Christ constitutes exact knowledge of God and His creation . . . .75 750Richard J. Davis, "Sonship," Christin Science Sentinel. L111 (December, 1951), 2273. 751m.chard J. Davis, "Spiritual Receptivity and Progress," Chris- tig Science Sentinel, LIV (May, 1952), 902. 752Richard J. Davis, "'The Word Was Made Flesh,” The Christian Science Journal, LXVIII (December, 1950), 606. 753Richard J. Davis, "'He Sent Redemption Unto His People,” The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (November, 1950, 553. 75"Albert F. Gilmore, "'What Think Ye of Christ?” Christin Science Sentinel, XXX (Jme, 1928), 790. 170 Albert F. Gilmore: Christ, as the truth about all things, the complete expres- sion of divine Mind, is found to be the infallible and ever present healing remedy for every ill. The power of the Christ is unlimited, since it expresses God's majesty and might: . . . .755 Christ reveals the truth about all things, about reality in its every phase and quality, the ultimate, final, and complete truth about God and His universe of infinite ideas. . . . the Christ is the manifestation of the divine all—power. . . . the Christ makes available the omnipotence of God. 56 The Christ . . . being always and everywhere present, is the mens, or agency, whereby God heals and redeems humnity.757 The Christ is ever at hand, available, potent, and practica- ble, a sure mens of destroying false concepts, however Ehreaten- ing they may seem, however real they may appear to he.75 Jesus was the humn: Christ, the divine. Jesus partook of the conditions of matter. Christ was wholly of the nature of Spirit, of divine Life, Truth, and Love. It was through his supreme mnifestation of the Christ that Jesus became the Saviour of humnity. Christ, the true idea of Gods found its highest expression through his pure mentality. 9 'Chriet Jesus taught and exemplified the most transcendent truth-~the faterhood of God, the brotherhood of man, and the unreality of evil.760 75SAIbert F. Gilmore, "Christmas," The Christin Science Journal, XL (December, 1922), 366. ‘ 756Gilmore, "'What Think Ye of Christ?” 790. 757Albert F. Gilmore, "Christ, the Way," The Christian Science Journal, XLI (April, 1923), 33. 758Albert F. Gilmore, "The Rock, Christ," Christin Science Sentinel, XXIX (October, 1926), 130. 759Albert: F. Gilmore, "The Divinity of the Christ," The Christin Science Journal, XLIII (March, 1926), 700. 760Albert F. Gilmore, "Christ's Christinity," The Christin Science Journal, XLV (December, 1927), 497. 171 Jesus found his nativity, his true selfhood. in the Christ . . . . Jesus-was more conscious of the Christ, the full ex— pression 0f 006. than any other who has ever appeared on earth.761 William Milford Correll: To perceive the Christ as the spiritual idea of God, one must cultivate his spiritual senses. He must be spiritually- urinded.762 . . . the Christ is not confined to any time of to any person but . . . it is the activity3 andpresence of God, always available to the receptive thought.76 The Christ is not God but the mnifestation of God, or the ideal man as God's expression.764 . . . the Christ, the true idea of sonship, is not limited to time, to person, or to location. The Christ is the activity of God made manifest in man,765 The true idea of God is the Christ, the divine Model or ideals which shapes ourexperiences when we yield to it and follow it.7 5 The Christ is always speaking to the humn consciousness, for it is the healing, saying activity of omnipresent Mind: and he who listens can hear. 76J'Albert F. Gilmore, "The Significnce of Christmas," The Chris- tian Science Journal, L (December, 1932), 497. 762William Milford Correll, "The Secret Things of God," The Chris- tin sgence Journal, LXXXVI (February, 1968), 93. 763Correll, "Not Death but Life," 431. 76"William Milford Correll, "Unity Plus Distinctness," The Chris- tin Science Journal, LXXXVI (September, 1969), 477. 765William Milford Correll, "Sonship with God," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXVI (June, 1969), 315. 766William Milford Correll, "The True Idea of God Heals," Chris- tin Science Sentinel, LXVIII (Jnuary, 1966), 61. 767William Milford Correll, "'Healed is Thy Hardness,” Christian Science Sentinel, LIX (August, 1957), 1327. 172 The Christ, as the true idea of God, is ever present and every- where present so that one cannot come into a situation where the way out is not available. There is always away.768 It is the recognition of the Christ, man's spiritual, eternal nature as God's child, that brings about the permanent change of thought and life that frees the body from suffering. Christ is the activity of divine Principle in humn conscious- ness and is able to counteract the false influence of mythologi- cal material intelligence, or mortal mind.7 The Christ as the true idea of God is the Saviour of the human body.770 It is only the Christ, Truth, the reflection of the divine Mind, that will destroy the fear of disease and thoriughly cleanse consciousness of the false beliefs involved.7 Paul Stark Seeley: In Christian Science we learn that Jesus is the messenger. whose message is the Christ-~the true idea of God, Spirit, the universal Father-Mindr-an975an is the spiritual expression of this true Mind, or Ego . . . . . . . the true idea of God and man, the Christ, must become active in all the minutiae of our human experience."3 The Christ is never apart from God, nor apart from man. The Christ is the active manifestation of divine Mind eternally enlightening men with the true idea of being.774 768William Milford Correll, "The Spiritual Idea Guides," Christian Science Sentinel, LXX (June, 1968), 987° 769William Milford Correll, "Christ Destroys Animal Magnetism," Christian Science Sentinel, LXIX (December, 1967), 2091 "oviuiam Milford Correll, "Self-knowledge and Self-control," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (November, 1968), 596. 771William Milford Correll, "Mind Is Substance," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVIII (April, 1966), 595. 772Paul Stark Seeley, "Christian Science Reveals Spiritual Forces in Action," The Christian Science Menitor, March 29, 1960, p. 7. 773Paul Stark Seeley, "Felling the Big Trees," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (May 15, 1943), 857. 77"Paul Stark Seeley "Spiritual Sonshig Humanity's Saviour," The Christin Science Journal, LXIV (December, 194 3, 610. 173 . . . within-"not withoute-the consciousness of. each individual God's healing, comforting, saving Christ is forever present.”5 .559 The Use of the Term "Mn" by Selected Teachers. Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: Man . . . can know himself only as he understands God. . . . mn is spiritually, divinely mental.776 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: In Science, God and mn are correlated. We cnnot think of God without including man; nor can we think of mn except in terms of his relation to God.777 Miss Ruth Fagundus: Mn . . . is the evidence of God's existence, the expression or reflection of God's essential nature.778 Martin Broones: Man represents and mnifests God's nature through reflect- ing the qualities of God.779 Eldredge M. Murray: . . . man coexists with God and . . . he expresses God's quali- ties and is governed solely by His law. 780 775Paul Stark Seeley, "The Christ Already Active Within Us," The Christian Science Journal, LXI (December, 1943), 730. 776Ella W. Hoag, "Self-knowledge," Christin Science Sentinel. XXVII (November, 1924), 250. 777L. Ivimy Gwalter, "Coincidence of the Human and Divine," The Christin Science Journal, LXXVIII (February, 1960), 58. 778Ruth Fagundus, "The Glory of God," The Christin Science Jour- nal, Lxxv (March, 1957), 136. 779Martin Broones, "Freed from the Tyranny of Materialism," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (August, 1967), 400. 780Murray, "Truth for Authority," 573. 174 Floyd C. Shank: Man, the expression of Spirit, reflects his ori in—-solid, substntial, indestructible, and eternal Spirit. 78 Mrs. Jenne Roe Price: Mn is the. image and likeness of God, the living evidence of God, God's witness. It is impossible for him to possess, or to be, anything that God is no . 82 Dr. H. Walton Hubbard, C.S.B., of Spokne, Washington, a pupil in the Boston Normal Class of 1913: Being God's image and likeness, man is spiritual and perfect. He is active and alert, strong and well, fearless and free, nourished nd'sustained, sinless and holy.78 Arnold H. Exo, C.S.B., of Chicago, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Nor- mal Class taught by Richard J. Davis: Man, God's idea, has eternal identity, and because it is eternal, it must be and is perfect.784 Mrs. Vera M. Berg, C.S.B., of Stockholm, Sweden, a pupil in the 1958 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Coeadstent with God, mn's individuality is wholly spiri- tual, inorgnic, incorporeal, indestructible. Mn is God's individualized idea, and as such his purity, perfection, and harmony are intact. 85 781Shank, "The Solidity of Spirit," 21. 782JenneRoe Price, "God's Covennt with Mn,"‘The" Christin Science Journal, LXIX (April, 1951), 189. 7831i. Walton Hubbard, "God's Saving Nearness," The Christin Science Journal, LXIX (August, 1951), 384. " 784Arnold H. Exo, "The Individualized Glory of Soul," The Chris- tin Science Journal, LXIX (December, 1951), 606. 785Vera M. Berg, "What Is Matter?" The Christian Science Journal, LXXX (April, 1962), 170. 175 W. Stuart Booth: . . . individual mn, made in the image and likeness of Spirit, Mind, divine Love, is a spiritually mental being, an individual consciousness, constituted solely of intelligent, harmonious, loving, pure, and perfect ideas. 85 . . . individual mn is a spiritually mental being, an individual consciousness, constituted of true ideas, which are from God.7 Mrs. E. Eloise Prickett, C.S.B., of Sacramento, California, a pupil in the 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Mary C. Ewing: . . . the real mn, made in God's image, is spiritual and perfect.788 Albert F. Gilmore: Man is the embodiment of all right ideas. He thus includes all true qualities, attributes, and characteristics: these constitute individual, spiritual mn.739 Mrs. Sylvia Prall Rhodey: . . . man, made in the image and likeness of God, is always at the stndpoint of perfection, never advncing toward it nor reced- ing from it.790 Mrs. Olivia P. Whittaker: . . . mn includes all that God expresses.791 786W. Stuart Booth, "Accepting and Applying Science," Christin Science Sentinel, XLVI (February, 1944), 201. 787W. Stuart Booth, "True Religion," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LI (February, 1934), 627. 788E. Eloise Prickett, "How Real Is God to Us?" Christian Science Sentinel, LIII (June, 1951), 969.. - 789Albert F. Gilmore, "Personality, Individuality, Identity," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI (December, 1933), 343. 7”Rhodey, "'The Evergreen of Soul,'" 234. 791Olivia P. Whittaker, "Abundnt Life," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (March, 1967), 128. 176 Mrs. Kathryn Paulson Grands: Mn lives in God as the individualized embodiment of divine Mind, and therefore he expresses the normalcy of absolute per- fection. 9 Alfred Pittman: . . . mn, including the true selfhood of everyone, is the per- fect expression of God.793 Irving C. Tomlinson: Spiritually discerned, man is the full reflection of God. Lacking nothing, God's man, by his very nature, has divine wisdom, infinite intelligence, and perfect spiritual under- standing.79 George Channing: . . . mn is correctly defined as the enbodiment of the qualities of God, divine Mind. 5 Israel Pickens: Mn is the embodiment of God's ideas, governed by God's law, forever active in expressing that which is good.796 . . . man is . . . an individual spiritual consciousness, ex- pressing or reflecting the nature and character of God. 7 792Kathryn Paulson Grands, "Increasing the Measure of Life," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXIII (September, 1965), 450. 793Alfred Pittmn, "The Certain Way of Freedom," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIV (Jne, 1942), 987. 79"Irving C. Tomlinson, "The Educational System of Christin Science," The Christin Science Journal, XLII (February, 1925), 585. 795George Charming, "Peace Requires Correct Definition," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (December, 1950), 575. 796Israel Pickens, "'This One Thing I Do,” The Christin Science Journal, LVIII (Jne, 1940), 147. 797Israel Pickens, "'In Constnt Relation with the Divine,” The Christin Science Journal, LXX (Jne, 1952), 290- 177 Albert Clinton Moon: Man, the expression of Mind, or Spirit, is and must be divinely mental, wholly spiritual, always safe and well. 798 Miss Margaret Morrison: A8 God is ever present, mn, His expression, is ever present to be acknowledged and recognized. As he is the individualized enression of all the qualities of Mind, there is nothing lack— ing in man. Luther Phillips Cudworth, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook: . . . man is the embodiment of all the qualities of God, and . . . the divine nature constitutes mn's being. Ralph E. Wagers: . . . we see mn as he ieally is, a spiritual idea, real, harmonious, immortal.80 Carl J. Welz: Tgazreal man has infinite ability to reflect the qualities of God. Since man is God's reflection, emnation, outcome, idea, ex- pression, the ideas God imparts identify the real Inn.80 798Albert Clinton Moon, "The Unity and Distinctness of God and Mn," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (August, 1950), 358. 799Margaret Morrison, "'Scientific Mn,” Chris tin Science Sen- tinel, XLVII (March, 1945), 377. 800Luther Phillips Cudworth, "The Impartations of Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXVIII (November, 1950), 523. 801Ralph E. Wagers, "Replacing Objects with Ideas," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVI (Jnuary, 1964), 151. 802Carl J. Welz, "The Universal Ego," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXIX (February, 1961), 62. 803Carl J. Welz, "Healing Bodily Ailments," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVI (November, 1964), 2093. 178 Fred W. Decker: . . . a rightaconcept of mn as the idea of God, divine Mind, must be gained in order to enjoy harmony. Wilson Morgn Riley, C.S.B., of Knsas City, Missouri, and Boston; a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipmn: . . . in Christin Science, mn is identif ed as wholly spiri- tual, sinless, dieeaseless, and deathless. Richard J. Davis: . . . an intelligent search for God brings to light the nder- atanding of mn as the exact image and likeness of God. In knowing God we therefore find our true selfhood. . . . man in his only true being is the free, unlimited, n- restricted reflection or expression of God, Mind's witness of its own entity. Harold Molter: . . . mn in God's image and likeness is deathless, eternal, and indes tructib 1e . 30 3 God's mn is . . . fearless, sinless, intelligent, spiri- tual, perfect.809 80"Fred W. Decker, "'Thy Kingdom is Come,” The Christin Science Journal, LIII (March, 1936), 704. 805Wilson M. Riley, "Identification," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXVII (Jne, 1949), 238. 806Richard J. Davis, "God's Nature Revealed in Mn," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (August, 1953), 1435. 8"71?.ichard J. Davis, "God's Law of Freedom," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (July, 1953), 1157. 808Harold Molter, "Man Exists in Ever-present Mind," The Christin Science Journal, LXXVI (Jnuary, 1958), 37. 809Harold Molter, "Our Sure Defense," The Christian Science Jour- nal, LXXIII (July, 1955), 379. 179 Mrs. Rose L. Kempthorne: . .‘. man is the reflection of a wholly good God, divine Mind, whose creation is endowed with eternal, illimitable good. 810 A clear, sustained nderstnding of what constitutes mn's being enables one to reject false ap earnces, regardless of how, when, or by whom they are presented. 11 Robert Ellis Key: When we look to God we find man, for man is God's image and likeness. In this sonship with God there is no obscurity 3f vision, no ncertainty of events, no fear of the future. 1 . . . through discernment of mn's Christlike nature we see evil disappear from our experience. . . . mn has a divine nature, a heavenly origin, spiritual and perfect, wholly derived from God.813 Paul Stark Seeley: Mn is the reflection, the active evidence and proof, of God, Spirit, Mind. Mn is nited to, one with, and included in God.81 It should be noted and remembered that in defining man Mrs. Eddy always does so in terms of effect, because that is what mn is in Science.815 810Rose L. Kempthorne, "'God, the Mind of Man,” The Christian Science Journal, LXXXI (November, 1963), S68. 8J'J‘Rose L. Kempthorne, "Healing Through Right Identification," The Christin Science Journal, LXII (September, 1944), 478. 812Key, "Spiritual Convictions," 310. 813Robert Ellis Key, "The Heavenly Origin of Man," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (May, 1953), 857. 8J‘l'Paul Stark Seeley, "'Mn is Not Material; He is Spiritual,” The Christian Science Journal, LXV (Jne, 1947), 286. 815Paul Stark Seeley, "Concerning the Terminology ofChristian Science," The Christin Science Journal, LXIV (May, 1946), 248. 180 Because man is spiritually substntial, he is eternally immutable. Dncan Sinclair: . . . nless one knows something very definite about God, he cnnot know anything about the real nature of man.81 (Christin Science) declares that God is perfect Mind, infinite good, and that the real mn is God's image, reflec- tion, or likeness--therefore perfect.318 The truth of the entirely spiritual nature of man is . . . fndamental to the student of Christin Science.819 (The student) should strive wholeheartedly to increase his nderstnding of the real man, the man who is the image or reflection of Cod-~perfect Mind--and become convinced of man's immunity from .11 evii.320 George Shaw Cook: . . . man as the likeness of God, or His full representation, is that which conletely and exactly gearesents the nature, char- acter, and essence of . divine Mind. . . . man, created in (bd's likeness, is, in his true nature, individually perfect, individuallg Somplete, and altogether Godlike in character and essence. 2 816Paul Stark Seeley, "The Imutability of Man," Christin Science Sentinel, XLVIII (July, 1946), 1205. 817Duncan Sinclair, "The Perfection of Mn," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVII (Jne, 1925), 851. 818Dncan Sinclair, "The Judgment Day," The Christin Science Journal, XLIX (April, 1931), 40. ' ' ' "' ' ' 819Dncan Sinclair, "Mn's True Spiritual Nature," Christian sgence Sentinel, XXVIII (May, 1926), 771. 820Duncn Sinclair, "Sickness, a Dream," Christin Science Sen- tinel, XXXIX (October, 1936), 150. 82J'George Shaw Cook, "Representation," hrisgin Science Sentinel. XLII (May, 1940). 710- ' 822George Shae Cook, "God, the Universe, and Man," _T_1_1_e_ Christin Science Journal, LIX (May, 1936), 100. 181 (Mn) expresses perfectly the divine nature . . . . (Man) therefore eXpresses the qualities of-spirituality, eternality, individuality, indestructibility, perfection, completeness, joy, beauty, health. (Man) exists as consiousness--the conscious reflection or expression of Mind. Mn consists of ideas, not organs: spiri- tual thoughts, not material things.323 Man, being the likeness of God, Spirit, is that which ex- presses the nature, essence, or substnce of Spirit, and is at one with and inseparable from Spirit, God-~his divine Principle.824 . . . mn reflects, embodies, or includes those ideas, thoughts, qualities, or characteristics that denote the nature of God, divine Principle.825 Mrs. Helen Wood Benn: Man exists in divine Mind as its idea, and to be conscious of man's presence one must be conscious of God's presence.826 Science reveals man as divine idea, the absolute formation of Spirit, and our real identity, or consciousness, is definite, distinct, individual, as Mind's incorporeal reflection.8 The real man is an immortal, existing in divine Mind as its idea and having neither beginning nor ending. He coexists with the Mind whose knowing gives him being.828 823George Shaw Cook, "What Is Man?" The Christian Science Journal, LV (December, 1937), 509. 82"George Shaw Cook, "Mn Is Spiritual," The Christin Science J__o_____urnal, LVII (October, 1939), 392. 825George Shaw Cook, "Man Consists of Ideas; Not Organs," 1h}; Christin Science Journal, LVIII (Jnuary, 1941), 564. 826-Helen Wood Benn, "Indestructible Life," The Christian Science Jrnou a1, LXIX (February, 1951), 94. 827 Helen Wood Benn, "Absolute Truth and the Hnn Problem," Christin Science Sentinel, L (November, 1948), 1968. 828Helen Wood Benn, "Spiritual Pre-exis tence," Christin Science Sent13e1,LXII (July, 1960), 1255. 182 . . ' . an nderstnding of the truth that mn is an immortal, God's image, pure and whole and obedient to divine law, protects one from mortal ills and demonstrates health and perfection. The selected references from the writings of Mary Baker Eddy and selected teachers of Christin Science indicate that a clear distinction should be made in class instruction between mn, the spiritual idea, the image ndplikeness of God, and material mn, the temporary mortal con- cept. In Christin Science usage the real man is spiritual, perfect, and eternal. Teachers of Christin Science have continued to use the term "mn' as did Mrs. Eddy in her writings. is: The Use _o_f_ _th_e_ Term "Lg" by Selected Teachers. John Ellis Sed- mn: Only to the degree that we nderstnd and obey God's luv 8 can we avail ourselves of His omnipotent and omipresent power. God's law, nderstood and obeyed, is adequate for the solution of every hnn problem. Miss Leslie Harris: In order to be more conscious of the perpetual control of righteous law, it is raggisite that we constantly improve our concept of God . . . . v 8”Benn, "A Provable Theology," 1786. 830John Ellis Sedmn, "Utilizing Divine Power," The Christin Science Journal, XLIV (July, 1926), 223. 8“John Ellis Sedmn, "When Spiritual Sense Warns," The Chris- tian Science Jgurnal, LI (August, 1933), 241. 832Leslie Harris, "Allegiance to Divine Law," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (June, 1955), 304. 183 Mrs. Marie Kimbrough Larkin, C.S.B., of Miami, a pupil in the 1931 Boston Normal Class taught by Duncan Sinclair: The law of God is the force of good.833 Paul Kenneth Wavro, C.S.B. , of Jacksonville, Florida, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis: It is natxral to conclude that all true law proceeds from Principle.83 John Lawrence Sinton, C.S.B., of Manchester, England, a pupil in the 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Bicknell Young: Law in its Christianly scientific application is the in- variable sequence and relation between divine Principle and idea.835 Mrs. Katherine English: God's law is like Himself (Principle), unchanging and unvary- ing in nature, Operation, and effect. Wherever God is, law is; for God's law is everpresent and ever operative. Wherever man is, law is; for man is the like- ness of God, the expression of divine Mind. Divine law is unerring and unchangeable, but the progressive human demonstration of law is a process, a daily process, of fulfilling God's law, of doing His will.335 God's law is always in operation; it can be appealed to imme- diately.337 833Marie K. Larkin, "The Ever-operative Law of God," The Christian Science Journal, LXXII (November, 1954), 564. 834Paul K. Wavro, "The Truth About Law," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XLVII (January, 1945), 88. 835John Lawrence Sinton, "Lav and the Universe," The-Christian Science Journal, XLIV (October, 1926), 420. 836Katherine English, "God's Unchenging Law," The Christian Science Journal, LII (January, 1935), 505. 837Katherine English, "God's Law of Restoration," ris ian Science Sentinel, XXXVI (June, 1934), 843. 184 Mrs. Elsie S. Bell, C.S.B., of San Diego, a pupil in the 1940 Bos- ton Normal Class tsught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston: God's law is universal, and available for all to demonstrate.8:38 Stanley M. Sydenham, C.S.B., of Leeds, England, a pupil in the 1919 Boston Normal Class taught-by Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: Law, spiritually conceived, is neither restrictive, punitive, nor corrective. True 18333 protective, constructive, regenera- tive, redemptive . . . . 3 Mrs . Kathryn Paulson: Considered in its proper aspect, law is infinite, partaking of the nature of God and disclosing the changeless dynamics of being. Divine law enforces the moral demands of existence and compels obedience to ethical statutes.“o Clifford P. Smith: The divine Principle of man and the universe always acts through divine law, which is the means of divine government. All that the real man is, all that he does, and all that he epxeriences is determined or governed by infinite Principle act- ing by means of spiritual law.8 1 Richard J. Davis: It . . . gives one spiritual conviction to know that God's law is inevitable, inexorable, inescapable, and infallible.“2 838Elsie 8. Bell, "God's Law Is Universal," Christig Science Sen- tinel, XLI (October, 1938), 86. 839Stanley M. Sydenham, "Law and Obedience," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVI (April, 1934), 663. 8l‘oKathryn Paulson, "'Be a Law to Yourselves,"' Christian Science Sentinel, LXI (January, 1959), 45. 841Clifford P. Smith, "Divine Government," Christian Science Sen- tinel, xxxn (May, 1930), 750. " 84"ZRichard J. Davis, "Man the Reflection of Divine Law," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, LV (February, 1953), 371. 185 Mrs. Lois Garland Davies, C.S.B., of Seattle, a pupil in the 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipman: (Christian Science) is demonstrable spiritual law, and contrary to evil's claim, attracts and hold spiritually recep- tive thought by its very exactness and its absoluteness . . . .843 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: GOd's law is consonant with its source, and its faithful ‘PPlication rules out human mistakes.844 William Milford Correll: (bd's law is universal in scope; but it is individual in application . 845 George Channing: If one proves himself to be the man whose Mind is God, he proves the law of God to be his law. He is thus a low unto 846 himelf, conforming to the law of likeness to his Maker . . . . Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: (Man) reflects God's government 329 thus is a law to himself of harmony, health, and well-being. Mrs. Katherine 8. Whitney: Loving God's law, meditating on God's law, and'being governed only by 328's law enable the Christian Scientist to be a law to himself. 843Lois Garland Davies, "Give the Children Absolute. Christian Science," The Christian Science JournalI LXV (October, 1947), 468. 8“Violet Ker Seymer, "Law," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (October, 1931), 411. 8('SWilliam Milford Correll, "'Unity of Principle and Spiritual Power,” The Christian Science Journal, LXI (August, 1943), 455. 846George Channing, "On Being a Law to Oneself," Christian Science Sentinel, LI (November, 1949), 2055. 8“L. Ivimy Gwalter, "A Law to Oneself," Christian Science Sentinel, LXI (September, 1959), 1633. 8“Katerhine 8. Whitney, "Witnessing to God's Law," Christian Science Sentinel, LIX (October, 1957), 1724. 186 Mrs. Jeanne Roe Price: The law of God, the force of good, is always pregzgt to bring freedom from all difficulties whatever they may be. Harold Molter: God's ever-present power is the Christ, and it is always expressed through and as divine law and order. Mrs. Blanche Hersey Hogue: Law is the divine impulsion which holds all existence cohering in one harmoniously working manifestation of the will of God. Luv is the divine mode, the way of infinite activity. Divinity expresses itself through law, works out its purpose as law. Law characterizes the entire activity of God in His care of His creation. John J. Selover: The persistent, unvarying law of God is the law controlling our real being, our true identity. Irving C. Tomlinson: . . . the law of God demands that we subordinate the outward and material, which mortal mind esteems, and elevate the unseen Christ-idea, which rebukes and destroys false material sense.853 849Jeanne Roe Price, "What Can I Do?" The Christian Science Jog-r- nal, me (September, 1961), 449. 850Harold Molter, "The Laws or Forces of God," The Christian §cience Journal, LXXII (August, 1954), 431. 851Blanche Hersey Hogue, "The One Law," The Christian Science Journal, LVII (September, 1939), 291. 852John J. Selover, "Perfect Soundness," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LIX (August, 1957), 1433. 853'Irving C. Tomlinson, "Personality Superseded by Principle," The Christian Science Journal, XXVIII (February, 1911), 701. 187 Charles Porter Lowes, C.S.B., of Los Angeles, a pupil in the 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis: God's law of restoration is ever operating to benefit humanity. It renews, regenerates, revitalizes, and removes whatever is objectionable or useless.354 Miss Jean M. Snyder, C.S.B., of Buffalo, New York, a pupil in the Boston Normal Class of 1937: God's law of continuity . . . is a law of destruction to false, material thinking and its unhappy effects. 55 Oscar GrahamPeeke: God's 1m . . . is omnipotent, omniactive, immutable: . . . the luv of universal harmony. Christian Science shows spiritual law to be supreme over all so—called material law, and wholly beneficient in its ceaseless Operations. 7 Paul Stark Seeley: Real law is the constituting, governing force of causative Mind. Law, then, expresses the activity of Mind. Being the forceegg energy of Mind, it is always coexistent andcoactive with Mind. 85"Charles Porter Lowes, "God's Law of Restoration," The Christian Science Journal, LXVI (September, 1948), 398. 85SJean M. Snyder, "God's Law of Continuity," Christian Science Sentinel, LVIII (September, 1956), 1545. 856Oscar Graham Peeke, "God's Law of Healing," The Christian Science Journal, LIV (May, 1936), 79. 857Oscar Graham Peeke, "Spiritual Law, the Law of Life," The Chris- tian Science Journal, XLIX (March, 1932), 705. 858Paul Stark Seeley, "Christian Science, the Law of God," The Christian Science Journal, LVII (June, 1939), 122. 188 . . . law is the natural, controlling force, or influence, of sovereign Mind, deific intelligence, always present and active in its representative, man. 9 God's laws are the moral, spiritual, and universal forces of Principle, Mind. They Operate in the thought, or consciousness, of Mind's manifestation, mn . . . . Man embodies law in his true nature as God's reflection, or idea. Lav is inseparable from man, 833d mn is inseparable from law. They live and act together. Law perpetuates order in the universe and man. Ordernis the immediate effect of law. - Every human discord is a form of disorder, the result of ignorance of God's law.351 George Shaw Cook: Law, rightly regarded, is the Operation of divine Principle. It is Mind manifested, Love reflected, Life expressed. Christian Science teaches that there is no law Operating in the realm of reality but that of God, infinite good.86 . . . the divine sense oflaw and order corrects and‘destroys 864 the material beliefs of lawlessness and disorder at every point. . . . not only is everything in the spiritual universe governed by divine law, but it must, as a necgggary consequence, express a complete and perfect sense of order. 859Paul Stark Seeley, "On Being a Law to Oneself," Elma-Christian Science Journal, LXIV (March, 1946), 144. 860Paul Stark Seeley, "Man and Law," The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (March, 1945), 146. 861Seeley, "Christian Science, the Law of God," 123. 862George Shaw Cook, "Spiritual Law Supreme," Christin Science Sentinel, XLI (September, 1938), 50. 863George Shaw Cook, "One Law," The Christian Scignce Journal, LIX (July, 1941), 221. 8541mm. , p. 222. 865George Shaw Cook, "Law and Order," The Christian Science Jour- _n_a_l_, LIV (June, 1936), 161. 189 Leonard T . Carney: It is through reflecting God's law, through willing acceptnce of and obedience to divine mandate, that it becomes law to us. God's law is the invariable mnifestation of Mind, the infal-r- lible activity ofdivine Principle. It signifies perfect cause and perfect effect. It is the only real 101.865 Duncn Sinclair: . . . there can be no other real law thn God's law-~that is, spiritual law. It-is this law which forever exists and forever suppog? creation; and creation includes the real or spiritual man. The law of Principle of perpetually Operative. And to be obedient to the law of Principle is to be divinely governed.868 What (Jesus) demonstrated of spiritual lav, we may demon- strate. But this necessitates that we have the same Mind in us that was in him. 869 Christin Scientists are a law to themselves when they are living in obedience to the law of God; . . . when they are living good lives, pure lives, righteous lives. 70 Robert Ellis Key: Let us take the side of divine law and steadfastly maintain this stndpoint. Divine law never ceases its action. Nothing can frustrate, arrest, or postpone its operation. 866Leonard T. Carney, "The Enforcement of God's Law," The Christin Science Journal, LXVII (March, 1949), 93. “___— 867Duncn Sinclair, "God's Law," The Christin Science Journal, XI. (February, 1923), 459. 868Duncan Sinclair, "Basis of Right Government," The Christin ScienceJournal, LVI (February, 1939), 619. 869Duncan Sinclair, "Divine Love Governs the Universe," The Chrigtin Science Journal, XLVI (September, 1929), 332. 870Duncan Sinclair, "Our Refuge," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (October, 1929), 151. 87J’Robert Ellis Key, "The.Rea1mof Law," Christin Science Sen- ugfii, LVI (July, 1950,1345. ' ' ' 190 Albert E. Gilmore: . . . the divine, universal law is the law of eternal harmony. Into the divine order there can enter no semblance of discord. . . . under divine law all good is being expressed through God's perfect ideas, constantly and eternally. Like all law, Christin Science must be applied in order to become operative in human experience. Christin Science, whenever it is scientifically applied, as the unchanging law of God, destroys all false beliefs and erroneous claims: and scientific application is nothing less thn practical application of spiritual truth. (Christin Science) is the only law by which God governs His universe of spiritual ideas; it is never infringed: it is never broken; it is never nnulled or repealed; and it is never superseded. It is the eternal expression of God's unchanging will: it is His method of governing the universe, and is always aperative.872 Mrs. Helen Wood Baumn: Protective rather than restrictive, the moral law promotes freedom, harmony, and abundnt living. Divine law acts as a conscious, loving force emanating purpose- fully from divine Mind to produce an infinite universe of harmonious spiritual ideas.873 Chri'u‘“ Science exPlains law as spiritual and moral foreman God's law is His will. It is the invariable force of Spirit, the constant mode of Mind's activity, working eternally to produce and maintain a perfect, ordered universe of spiritual idsas.375 872Albert P. Gilmore, "'Immutable Law,"' The Christian Science Journal, XLIV (October, 1926), 429. 873l-lelen Wood Baumn, "Law and Mn," The Christin Scieng Jour- nal, LXI (April, 1943), 195. 87"Helen Wood Baumn, "Law and Health," Christin Science Sen- tinel, LII (May, 1950), 769. 875Helen Wood Bauman, "Prayer and Law," _T_h_g Christin Science Journal, LXVI (October, 1948), 464. 191 It is through law, or the divine will, that'Deity evolves, maintains, and controls the spiritual universe, including man in God's image. Robert Ellis Key: Divine lav is the expression of divine Principle, which regulates, sustains, and upholds the universe, including man.877 One's nderstnding of spiritual law annuls the claims of material so-called law and releases him from its effects.878 We are under the law of God now, and good is Operating in every detail of our experience. The selected references from the writings of selected teachers of Christin Science indicate that a clear distinction should be made in class instruction between divine law, the eternal supporting force or influence of God, and so-called material law, the beliefs held by mor- tals. The result of obedience to divine law is to be found in humn experience. Teachers of Christin Science have continued to use the term "law" as diers. Eddy in her writings. Spiritual Qualities Some Comments About Spiritual leities _b_y_ Teachers. Various teach- ers of Christian Science have mentioned spiritual qualities in their writings. Selected references indicate their basic position. 876Helen Wood Bauman, "The Divine Will," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LI (December, 1949), 2322. 877Robert Ellis Key, "God's Law Controls Us," _'1‘__h_e_ Christian Science Journal, LXIX (June, 1951), 308. 878Robert Ellis Key, "Submission to True Law," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI (April, 1953), 209. 879Robert Ellis Key, "The Government and Law of God," Christin Scignce Sentinel, LVIII (June, 1956), 941. 192 Clayton Bion Craig, C.S.B., of Boston, a pupil in the 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston: : The nderstnding of .God and mn must find expression in a consciousness filled with the ideas of God. His spiritual qualities and attributes must be consciously reflected.88o Aln A. Aylwin: . . . the synonyms for God unfold the specific attributes of the divine nature. God is always indivisibly One and All. But His nature is infinitely varied . . . .881 ‘ Milton Simon: Our snectgfion is to demonstrate the attributes of God through- outeternity. Mrs. Kathryn Paulson: Created by one God, embodying the qualities of God, governed by God, man is an inhabitant of the realm of spiritual reality, eternally aware of the Father's encompassing presence.88 Mrs. Helen Wood Baumn: The qualities of God are individualized in the identities He creafigz. In fact, the divine qualities are manifested through man. Spiritual qualities are the thought substnce that consti- tute man in God's image.885 880Clayton Bion Craig, "Spiritual Transformation," 113a Christin Science Journal, LXIX (May, 1951), 219.‘ 88J'Alan A. Aylwin, "The Grace of God," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXVI (June, 1968), 313. 882Milton Simon, "Being Rightly Active," _T_l_:_g Christin Science Journal, LXXXVI (September, 1968), 449. 883Kathryn Paulson, "Mn Lives in God," The Christin Science Journal, LXXII (September, 1954), 468. 88"Helen Wood Baumn, "God Is Not a Mystery," Christin Scignce Sengne , LXX (March, 1968), 371. 885Helen Wood Baumn, "The Formations of Spirit," The Christin Science Jougga , LXXI (October, 1953), 550. 193 . . . the righteousqualities we reflect are laws whereby we 886 can exercise power to destroy the false action of evil . . . . Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: Every quality and condition of being;‘is'inexhaustible . . . .887 Mrs. Emma Simmons Radcliffe: As the individual mnifests the attributes of Soul, such an, truthfulness, orderliness, freedom, wisdom, spiritual seeing and hearing, health, and harmogg, he identifies himself as the very evidence of God's being.8 Mrs. Georgina Tennnt: The qualities that represent Principle-~integrity, moral courage, purity--are the asterials discovered to be fmdnental to happiness andsuccess. 89 Leslie C. Bell: The attributes of God, reflected by His ideas, include gentleness, quietness, and peaceableness. Mrs. Ross L. Kempthorne: All divine attributes--spirituality, purity, sinlessness, selfleggness, beauty, love, loveliness-u-characterize man eter- nally. 886Helen Wood Baumn, "Human Beings Reflect God," Christin Science Sentinel, LXX (October, 1968), 1824. 887Gwalter, "The Symphony of Soul," 171. Beshdcufffl. "The Significnce of Soul, 66. 889Georgina Tennnt, "A Consecrated Life," Th4 Christin Science Journal, LMIII (July, 1965), 360. 890Leslie C. Bell, "The Creatures of God's Creating," The Chris- tin sgegce Journal, LXXV (February, 1957), 63. a. 89"lion L. Kempthorne, "God's Law of Restoration," The Christin Sciegce Journal. LXXXIII (May, 1965), 232. 194 Herbert L. Frnk: The consistent nderstnding and reflection of the gualities of-God, divine love, is a practical means of healing.8 2 Mrs. Pauline B. Rader: . . . each individual expression of God must reflect in some degree both male and female qualities and thus be complete within itself.893 Peter B. Vanderhoef, C.S.B., of Houston, a pupil in the 1961 Bos- ton Normal Class taught by Paul Stark Seeley: . . . only spiritual qualities constitute one's real mentality and individuality.394 Martin Broones: A consistent cultivation and exercise of the spiritual qualities which characterize man in God's image and likangss enable one to demonstrate his true relationship to God. 9 William Milford Correll: As our nderstnding of God increases, then ourbelisf in evil decreases until it vnishes from our e:q>erience.896 Duncn Sinclair: The real spiritual selfhood of eagle of us is complete; and we can know this and demonstrate it. 97 892Frnk, "The All-harmonious Theme of Life." 5- 893Pauline B. Rader, "What God Joins Together," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (August, 1967), 404. ~ 894Peter B. Vnderhoef, "Restoration Through Right Thinking," 332% Science Journal, LXXVIII (June, 1960), 301. 895Martin Broones, "Healing Work," The Chris_tian Science Jour- nal, LXXIX (November, 1961), 568. Y 896William Milford Correll, "Dissolving 'the Adamant of Error,” Christin Science Sentinel, LXVII (August, 1965), 1432. 897Duncn Sinclair, "Self-completeness," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XXXV (June, 1933), 850. 195 Miss Ruth Fagundus: Through the recognition of the real man's completeness, one learns not only to manifest the qualities of God, but to see these qualities manifested in others. Thus he-expects to meet, and meets everywhere, evidences of goodness and love. He exp presses confidence, nderstnding, obedience, and other spiri- tual qualities. 9 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: . . . true qualities, such as patience, courage, strength, tenderness, are being expressed by spiritual man'without limita- tion, variation, or cessation. Albert Clinton Moon: Each idea of God expresses all the divine qualities, but does so in an original and individual way. Every quality of God is expressed by His image and likeness, John J. Selover: we should hold in thought and exemplify in action the perfect qualities of God, good.90 . . . spiritual qualitégs are already ours by reflection. They are in consciousness.9 The infinite qualities of God are bestowed on man‘without reservation or discrimination.903 898Ruth Fagundus, "Man's Completeness," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIV (Mardh, 1942), 404. 899Violet Ker Seymer, "Completeness," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXIII (October, 1930), 150. 900Albert Clinton Mbon, "God and His Qualities Ever Present,"[$§g Christin Science Journal, LXXI (September, 1953), 464. 901John J. Selover, "What Is Acceptable to God?" The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (November, 1960), 601. 902John J. Selover, "'We Have a Building of God,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXXVII (March, 1959), 154. 903John J. Selover, "God, the Giver of Good," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (November, 1958), 600. 196 1:321:33 _o_f _t_h_e_ Term "Wisdom" by Selected Teachers. W. Stuart Booth: It is interesting, instructive, and illuminating to note that Christ Jesus, the wisest of men, was at the same time the most humbla.90%e identified both his doctrine and his deeds with GOd’ O O O Q The wisdom comended in the Bible . . . is based upon and is coincident with spiritual understnding.90 . . . every problem encountered by us can and will be solved as we strive to gain and reflect wisdom as a quality of divine Mind)“ In our expression of wisdom we need the consciousness of love to keep us humble, tolernt, and teachable: and in our mnifestation of the love that is the reflection of diving love, we need wisdom to protect us from the imposition and misleading of so-called per- sonal sense.9 Alfred Marshall Vaughn: To turn hunbly to divine Mind for direction is the first step towards gaining true wisdom.903 . . . perfect wisdom is expressed by the real man, because he is the reflection of the all-knowning Mind.909 l‘flss Violet Ker Seymer: Wisdom unmasks self-will and substitutes for it the will of God. . . . wisdom, associated with might, provides as remedy for humn weakness, moral cowardice, mental inertia. 904w. Stuart Booth, "True Wisdom," The Christian Science Journal. LII (September, 1934), 317. 9°51bid., p. 318. 906Ibid., p. 317. 9°71b1d.. p. 318. 908 Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "True Wisdom," Chgstian sgence Sen- tinel, XLII (February, 1940), 485. goglbid, , p. 486. 9mViolet Ker Seymer, "Wisdom," Christin Science Sengne , XXXIX (Jnuary, 1937), 410. 197 Charles Frederick Hackett, C.S.B., a pupil in the 1922 Boston Normal Class: True wisdom is an attribute of God, an essential quality of the divine Mind. . . . Man, the image and likeness of God, reflects divigi wisdom, and shows forth the glory of the F‘there e o ‘e 1 As one gets wisdom and nderstnding, he gains the true knowledge of God, of the true idea of mn, of all true activi- ties nd relationships-~nd this is heaven.”-2 A prayerful contemplation of the divine nature is a great aid in getting wisdom.”-3 George Shav Cook: The wisdomneeded in helping others ndin solving problems pertaining to one's own affairs is the kind of wisdom which emnates from divine Mind and is inseparable from that Mind.”-4 John L. Randall: Wéigomis gained through prayer, conscious communion with God. Wisdom gives the ability through spiritual, right reasonigg‘ to determine right courses of-procedures in humn affairs.9 . . . intelligent, consecrated, spiritual thinking leads to the fuller understanding that all true wisdom is of God and is expressed throughout God's creation.9 *— 9'J’lChar‘les F. Hackett, "'Get Wisdom,” Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (November, 1929), 205. 912Ibid. 913Ibid., p. 206. 91"George Shaw Cook, "Wisdom and Love," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (October, 1941), 1198. 915John L. Randall, "'Whence Then Cometh Wisdom?” The Christin Sciengg Journal, LI (June, 1933), 141. 916 Ibid., p. 142. 917 Ibid., p. 143. 198 The Use of the Term "Puri " 121 Selected Teachers. Judge Clifford P. Jesus declared and insisted on the present possibility of purity and perfection for the individual man.9 8 Charles V. Winn: . . . purity is not only something to be greaily desired, but is also a positive spiritual fact here and now.9 9 The pure in heart see, discern, comgrehend that which is pure and perfect, for these alone are real. 20 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Purity means consistency. . . . a man is pure according as his ideal $5 pure, and his ideal is pure in proportion as it is spiritual. 1 Elmer F. Backer: Purity of consefiusness is a direct measure of one's spiritual progress: . . . .9 . . . purity must permeate all spiritual building.923 W 918Clifford P. Smith, "Purity and Salvation," The Christian Science Journal, XLIV (December, 1926), 517. 919Charles V. Winn, "Pure in Heart," 1h: Christian Science Jour- nal, LVII (July, 1939), 197. 920m. , p. 198. 921mm Ker Sewer. "Purity." m may: 12:31.22 _..:.n...Jou al. 103111 (August, 1915), 274. 922Elmer F. Backer, "'The Corner-stone is Purity,m 1113 Christian mm, L1 (October, 1933), 372. ' ' 92311211.. p. 373. 199 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Without spirituality, or scientific purity, thzre is no ability to express the power which destroys human 1115.92 The pure in heart love because they see what is lovable-- God's likeness.925 Man's purity of consciousness is always demonstrable because it is true and present; it exists forever in Mind in a perpe- tually uncontaminated state.926 The scientific Christian attains the demonstration of man's 927 spiritual purity by desiring pure consciousness above all else. ‘ The understanding that God is man's only Mind exterminates 928 all impurities, whether considered to be hereditary or acquired. Without purgtz the ability to perceive creation as God makes it is lacking. 2 Through Christ, acting perpetually in human consciousness, is revealed the scientific purity which surpasses moral inno- cence, demonstrafiag the nothingness of matter, sin, and all des tructiveness . John J. Selover: Each individual is possessed of the capacity to demonstrate pure, perfect, upright being.93 924Helen Wood Bauman, "Man's Inherent Purity." ___Christian ___Science Sentinel, LVII (August, 1955), 1477. 925Helen Wood Bauman, "Purity and Love," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LVIII (January, 1956), 65. 926Helen Wood Bauman, "Pure Consciousness," Christig Science Sen- tinel, LX111 (September, 1961), 1517. 92711311, p. 1518. 92811211. p. 1517. 929 Bauman, "Purity and Love," 66. 930Helen Wood Bauman, "The Strength of Purity," Christian Science Sentinel, LXI (July, 1959), 1259. 9:f'J‘John J. Selover, "'Purity the Pathto Perfection,” hristian Science Sentinel, LIX (May, 1957), 855. 200 . . . man, the reflection of Spirit, is necessarily pure and up- right.932 That which is pure excludes all adulterating traits, such as hatred, jealousy, fear, ignorance, or sin. Purity is freedom from all such erroneous characteristics. The consciousness of purity which emanates from God is an ever-present possibility for each individual.934 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Spirit, the only substance, is the essence of purity. Thought emanating from God, infinite Mind, is entirely spiritual, and therefore entirely pure. Duncan Sinclair: Love to God . . . shows itself in purity of thought, high moral purpose, enlightened spirituality. 36 Leslie C. Bell: Infinite pugity knows no evil, no element of impurity, decay, or decadence.9 9321bid., p. 856. 933Violet: Ker Seymer, "'Keep Theyself Pure,'" Christian Scieng Sentinel, XXXVI (May, 1935), 770. 93['Duncan Sinclair. "Putting First T111383 First," _____Christian ---—-----—‘.".‘""1““:e Sentinel, XXXIX (May, 1937), 730. 93'S'I..eslie C. Bell, "Invulnerable Purity," _Thg Christian Science Journa , LX (June, 1942), 128. 936John J. Selover, "Man Is Pure and Upright," Christian Science Sentinel, LXIII (February, 1961), 327. 9371bid., p. 328. 201 The Use _o_f the Term "Understanding"_blm Teachers. George Channing: Spiritual understanding forms its own manifestatihan9 It needs only to be consciously entertained and utilised. 38 George Shaw Cook: Understanding, being a quality of 03d, divine Mind is reflected by man, and, speaking absolutely, man can have no other understanding than that which he derives from God.939 Oscar Graham Peeke" . . . the only remedy for all w'rongconditions is to be f und in spiritual understanding and demonstration of God's power. Harry C. Browne of Boston: The understanding of man's likeness to his Maker is our salva- tion from all evil. Man . 2‘ . expresses perfection, harmony, holiness, and immortality.9 Herbert L. Frank: . . . in divine metaphysics the illusion of error is not des- troyed without bringing to human consciousness some understanding of divine Truth.“2 9386eorge Channing, "Self-control versus Bondage," Christian Scienqe Sentinel, LI (May, 1949), 943. 939George Shaw Cook, "'I-lis Understanding is Infinite,” The Chris- tian sgence Journal, LVII (March, 1940), 675. 940Oscar Graham Peeke, "True Education Lies in Spiritual Under- standing," Christian Science Sentinel, XLVII (August, 1945), 1241. gélfiarry C. Browne, "The Glorious Result of Obedience to God's Laws," The Christian Science'Journal, LVIII (May, 1940), 82. 942Herbert L. Frank, "The Chemistry of Spirit," The Christian sgence Journal, LXXII (November, 1954), 566. 202 Gordon V. Comer: (The student) must see that it is spiritual understanding alone which will enable him to correct the error in hi; ghink- ing that is seemingly expressed in adverse conditions. 4 Alfred Pittman: . . . as true understanding grows, ignorance with all its sup- posed outward manifestations--limitation, discord, disease, and so on--must disappear.“ Albert F. Gilmore: Understanding God as the infinite and omnipotent destroys the desire to accept as real whatever does not emanate from a divine source.9 Evelyn F. Heywood: He who is imbued with spiritual understanding, by separating the true from the false gives continual evidence of divine reality: . . .945 Paul Stark Seeley: One thing only should men be engaged in getting, and that is undars tending.9 In the understanding of God inheres thg Sewer to nullify sin, to destroy disease, and to abolish death. 4 943Gordon V. Comer, "Progress and Rewards," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXV (June, 1933), 803. 944Alfred Pittman, "'For the Healing of the Nations,” Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (October, 1940), 110. 945Albert F. Gilmore, "On the Overcoming of Temptation," Christian Science Sentinel, XXX (February, 1928), 510. 946Evelyn F. Heywood, "Understanding," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (July, 1941), 918. 947Paul Stark Seeley, "Giving and Getting," Christian Science Sentinel, HVI (September, 1923), 3. 9l'sl’aul Stark Seeley, "'Make Him They First Acquaintance,'" Chris- tian Science Sentinel, XLVIII (October, 1946), 1869. 203 Robert Ellis Key: Spiritual understanding, which enables us to realise ourunity with God, will bring the blessings of-God's love into our ex- periencein a way we can humanly appreciate.949 What we understand of God and man reveals what we actually are:958he man of God's creating, the man of complete mderstand- ing. Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Understanding invariably transforms. It never leaves a rela- tionship, a condition, or a circuns tance unchanged, but spiri- tualises whatever it embraces. The false impulses of the camel mind, which would produce matter and disorder, are stilled by the understanding oftheir unreality. 52 The scientific understanding of science, theology, and medicine equips one to protect himself from the silent, mental influence of the three counterfeit modes of mortal thought, which claim to be law to human experience.953 William Milford Correll: The remedy for every ill is spiritual mderstanding.954 . . . spiritual understanding is cultivated through earnest and consistent prayer.955 949Robert Ellis Key, "The Sacred Ties of Home," Christian Science Sentinel, LVI (July, 1954), 1209. 9501101)“: Ellis Key, "Standard and Understanding," Christian Science Sentinel, LIII*(Septenber, 1951), 1613. 9SJ'Halen Wood Bauman, "The Acme of Christian Science," The Christian Science Journal, LXX (July, 1952), 378. 952Helen Wood Bauman, "Joy in Obedience," Christian Science Seg- timl, LI (August, 1949), 1439. 9fisBauman, "Three Measures of Meal," 210. 954William Milford Correll, "Wake Up to the Facts," _1_‘_l'1_e_ Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (September, 1968), 479. 955William Milford Correll, "Accent on Spiritual Sense," Christian Science Sentinel, LXXI (April, 1969), 638. 204 W. Stuart Booth: . . . spiritual understanding . . . confers divine ability to deny, reverse, and correct material sense testimony, which claims thas avil, discord, disease, and limitation of good are veritable. 5 To gain (the) spiritual understanding of God.we . . . must yield all belief in matter and evil as attractive and powerful; we must forsake human concepts for spiritual ideas and ideals. . . . applied spiritual understanding protects us from a false world belief which gggld lead us away from.the straight and right mental path.... Miss Violet Ker Seymer: A human being is bles in proportion as he develops and utilises 93 spiritual understanding. As our understanding of Truth is utilized and extended, it must prevail over all error.960 Solely through adding to our spiritual understanding of God and.man, and living what we understand, can we overcome fear, sickness, and sin, and see more of the truth . . . . It is never too late to gain spiritual understanding and to reap its natural fruitage in release from error, and joy in Godlikensss.962 956W. Stuart Booth, "Our High Standard,"'ghg Chrigtigg Science Journal, LI (June, 1933), 161. ”'14. Stuart Booth, "Affliction Antidoted," The Christian Science Journal, LI (August, 1933), 281. 958W. Stuart Booth, "Undivided Allegiance to God," Christian Science Sentinel, XL (November, 1937), 243. 959Violet Ker Seymer, "The Divine Influence Ever Present," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, XLI (September, 1938), 10. 960Violet Ker Seymer, "Expectancy," The Christian Science Journal, XLVII (March, 1930), 694. 961Violet Ker Seymer, "Contemplation," The Christian Science Journal, LIV (June, 1936), 159. ‘ 962Violet Ker Seymer, "Children of God," The Christian Science Journal. LI (March, 1934), 686. 205 Duncan Sinclair: We must gain an understanding, a progressive understanding ofGod and His creation--spiritual reality-wand conform our lives thereto.963 Spiritual understanding is the constant companion of the Chris- tian Scientist . . . . Where there is the realization that Love alone is Zeal and alone is present, fear cannot possibly intrude itself. 6 It is the understanding of and faith in God and the overcoming of material sense which heals mentally and physically.965 (We) must carbine spiritual understanding with the divine qualities of love and tenderness and good will.956 Every student of Christian Science is aware that in the degree in which he understands the truth of the allness of God--Spirit-- and of good as ever present, and denies matter and evil, he gains in harmony, finds himself mastering material and evil beliefs.967 We must cultivate the calm of spiritual understanding, which will not allow us to be moved.968 Nothing can be of greater value . . . to mankind than a cor- ract understanding of God.9 963Duncan Sinclair, "Putting First Things First," Christian 36.161108. _ Sentinel, XXXIX (May, 1937), 730. 96"Duncan Sinclair, "Spiritual Understanding," Christian Science Sentinel, XKXIV (April, 1932), 690. 9651bid., p. 691. 966Duncan Sinclair, "Spiritual Healing." ___Christian ___39133“ W0 XXX (June, 1928), 833. 967Duncan Sinclair, "The Kingdom of Heaven," Christian Science Sentinel, xxxv111 (May, 1936), 710. 968Duncan Sinclair, "The Calm of Spiritual Understanding," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, XL (November, 1937), 230. 9“Duncan Sinclair, "Exis tence Continuous," The Chris tian Science Journal, XLV (September, 1927), 329. 206 The Master unquestionably proved that spiritual understanding and harmony are inseparable.970 In times of doubt and perplexity, spiritual understanding can always be relied upon. To be able to do this healing work more efficiently, we must constantly strive for a greater measure of spiritual understand- ing, a greater degree of purity of thought and humility.9 . . . we have in the understanding of spiritual reality a powerful means of correcting the errors of material sense. Spiritual understanding will protect us in every emergency 974 The Use of the T__e____rm "Courage"; Mgd Teachers. Albert Clinton True courage is the fearlessness of real manhood, a quality of» omnipresent God.975 John Randall Dunn: . . . you . . . are God-equipped.with courage, power, and strength to stand fo§7ghat which is wholesome, righteous, and truly happifying. 970Duncan Sinclair, "Understanding and Harmony," Christian Science Sentinel, XLII (April, 1940), 670. 971Duncan Sinclair, "Spiritual Understanding and Its Applica- tion," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXV (February, 1933), 470. 972Duncan Sinclair, "Refuting Material Sense Testimony," The Christian Science Journal, LIII (July, 1935), 231. 973Duncan Sinclair, "The Realm of the Real Is Spirit," _T_h_e £h___ris- tian Science Journal, LIII (April, 1935), 41. 974Duncan Sinclair, "Courage to Go Forward," The Christian Science Journal, XLV (January, 1928), 560. 975Albert Clinton Moon, "God and His Qualities Ever Present," The Christian Science Journal, LXXI (September, 1953), 463. 976John Randall Dunn, "Why Should I Not Smoke?" Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (September, 1943), 1529. 207 Miss Evelyn F. Heywood: It requires courage and sincerity, fidelity and resolution, to seek undeviatingly the spiritual ultimate. 77 Alfred Marshall Vaughn : (Courage) comes from the realization that spiritual man 978 reflects God's omnipotence and supremacy, in which God is All. Albert F. Gilmore: . . . true courage . . . (is based) uponan understanding of God as the infinite power, the source of all strength. . . . courage finds its true expression in heroism, and freedom from all fear, in firmness, boldness, resolution, fortitude, and valer.979 Herbert L. Frank: . . . the moral courage which is substantive indicates the pre- sence of spiritual power.980 . . . one can exercise morality and courage to resist every decep- tive suggestion advanced to convince the public, and the indivi- dualg 81h“ certain diseases or adverse conditions are irresisti- ble. Scientific morality shows how any error which would obtrude into human experience may be rejected courageously. The exercise ofsound morals and of moral c0352“ in an evil hour is a sure means of healing and liberation. 977Evelyn F. Heywood, "'The Spiritual Ultimate,” Christian Science Sentinel, XLIV (April, 1942), 592. 978Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "Casting Out Fear," Christian Science Sentinel, L (June, 1948), 1067. 979Albert F. Gilmore, "Courage," The Christian Science Journal, x1 (August, 1922), 199. 980Herbert L. Frank, "Morality and Courage," The Christian Science Journal, LXXI (April, 1953), 171. 9811bid., p. 172. 9821bid., p. 173. 208 Mrs. E. Eloise Prickett: . . . moral courage enables us to face calmly the most disturbing situations. . . . we must be consecrated, unselfish, pure in heart, and morally courageous. When tempted to be afraid, the alert student turns to God and in a childlike manner prayerfully seeks courage and strength. We must meet courageously the malicious and destructive be- 98 liefs of mortal mind, deny them reality, and prove them unreal. 3 Ernest C. Moses: In Christian Science, moral courage is regarded as an effect of spiritual understanding. . . . immortal courage . . . is divine, and always available. Courage is an eternal quality, giving strength to all who will accept and use it. . . . courage is an immortal attribute, being allied to the spiri- tual strength which man derives from his divine Principle, God.984 Mrs. Emma Read Newton: True courage destroys beliefs opposed to strength of charac- ter, beliefsgggich obscure spiritual identity and hinder high achievement. Courage is ageless. Today the demand is for greater and steadier courage to fight the mesmerism of materiality.98 The courage needed in divine healing is . . . a scientific courage that enables one to contradict and correct material sense evidence and arguments.987 983E. Eloise Prickett, "Moral Courage Essential in Demonstrat- ing Christian Character," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (Decem- ber, 1958), 630. 98"Ernest C. Moses, "Courage," The Christian Science Journal, XLVIII February, 1931), 642. 985Emma Road Newton, "The Snowdrop Teaches Courage," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIV (June, 1956), 286. 9861bid., p. 287. 9871bid., p. 288. 209 One who holds his gaze steadfast on the perfection of God and man, no matter what the physical senses argue, is expressing courage. . . . courage enables one to remain steggfast regardless of the temptations that false belief includes. 9 Courage is a quality that precedes the demonstration of Truth and carries one through to the destruction of error.990 Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: As we learn to express constant moral courage in our thinkingg it will be a comparatively easy matter to use it in our acting. 1 The demand for courage is made upon every one of us equally.992 . . . it takes courage to be true under trying circumstances: to press on under all sorts of difficulties; . § . to win. the battle whatever the apparent odds against one.9 Duncan Sinclair: . . . the Christian Scientist courageously takes his stand for good, denying power and presence to evil. 94 . . . moral courage--is indispensable in the battle against evil which Christians are called upon to wage. 988Sylvia N. Poling, "Contriteness, Consecration, and Courage," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (July, 1964), 359. 9891bid., p. 360. 99°Ibid., p. 361. 991Ella W. Hoag, "Moral Courage," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVIII (October, 1925), 170. 992Ella w. Hoag, "Courage," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVII (September, 1924), 50. 9931bid., p. 51. 99(‘Duncan Sinclair, "Comfort and Courage," 1h: Christig Science Journal, LIV (January, 1937), 561. 995Duncan Sinclair, "'Be Strong and of a Good Courage,” Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVI (May, 1934), 770. 210 One of ghe greatest spiritual assets anyone can.possess is moral courage.99 Moral courage has a scientific foundation: it is always based on faith in the right.997 . . . courage . . . grows more confident, more stable, with every added proof of the power of good over the illusion of evil.998 Precipitous action needs to be guarded against; and moral courage is an excellent brake on all activity which is untimely or ill-considered.999 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: . . . we can always reach out mentally for the courage that is at hand. . . . courage and valor cannot ebb away, for the law of divine Love unfailingly supports and rewards every righteous effort.1000 Christian (courage) must not be thought of as merely per- sonsl and liable to fluctuate according to circumstances. Spiri- tual courage is ever stable and undaunted. . . . the spiritual courage and fidelity expressed by Christian Scientists all over the world strengthen tbs hands of every unseen warrior, through the unity of good.1 01 William D. McCrackan: Sense-testimony does not furnish good and sufficient reason for courage. 996Duncan Sinclair, "Moral Courage," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (November 16, 1929), 210. 997Ibid., p. 211. . 998Duncan Sinclair, "'Be of Good Courage,‘" Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (June, 1927), 791. 9991bid.. p. 792. 1000 Violet Ker Seymer, "Courage and Valor," The Chrigtian Science Journal, XLVII (July, 1929), 218. 1001Ibid., p. 219. 1002William D. McCrackan, "True Courage," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XVIII (December, 1915), 283. 211 The Use _o_f_ the Term."Power" by Selected Teachers. Paul Stark See- ley: True power may be thought of as God's ability to constitute, maintain, and govern. This ability God inherently possesses; man inevitably expresses. James Irving Burgess: . . . all power is of God, the one divine Mind, and therefore spiri- tually mental.1004 Stanley M. Sydenham: . . . ”“1665‘” only power, and . . . good is infinitely available. Ralph B. Scholfield: . . . all power is of God and . . . infinite Life and Love de- prive sin, sickness, and death of kingdom, power, and glory, and therefore of actual truth.l John J. Selover: True power is of God alone. . . . true power is the force and might of God, Spirit.1007 Alfred Pittman: Christian Science conclusively confirms the existence of spiritual power, reveals its exact nature, and shows how it may be utilized with confidence under any conditions.1008 1003Paul Stark Seeley, "The Gentleness of Power," 2h; 01111-033; Science Journal, LXII (January, 1944), 45. lOol‘James Irving Burgess, "'The Time for Thinkers Has Come,” _T_h_e_ Christian Science Journal, LXXVII (July, 1959), 360. 10058,:th M. Sydenham, "Power Belongs to God," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIX (October, 1947), 1769. 1006Ralph B. Scholfield, "Our Lifework," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (June, 1960), 282. 1007John J. Selover, "All Potter Is From Above," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVII (July, 1969), 364. 1008Alfred Pittman, "A Help Always at Hand," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIV (August, 1942), 1388. 212 Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston: God‘s power is the endless unfolding of divine good, . . . it encircles the universe, and . . . nothing can escape its loving, liberating power from the darkness of fear and false beiie£.1°°9 Mrs. Pauline B. Radar: God's power is available to all who believe on Him and live according to His divine precepts.1010 Miss Emma C. Shipman: . . . we need to be steadfast in the conviction that spiritual power is superior to material force.1011 Miss Elizabeth Earl Jones: Power is an attribute of God, good, not of evil, and.we can foresee and forestall the claims of evil. Mrs. Gladys Gleason: Christian Science teaches that one and all may wield power to heal because man reflects God's healing power.10 3 Miss Adah M. Jandt: . . . no one need hesitate to claim (spiritual) power to cast out error and heal the sick.101 1009Julia Michael Johnston, "The Power of God," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (August, 1930), 947. 1010Rader, "The True Concept of God," 1634. 1011Emma C. Shipmen. "Our SafetY." ____christian LS 9““ -———-"——S°nu ‘1' XLV (June, 1943). 969. 1'omfizliambeth Earl Jones, "The 'Great White Throne,” Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (October, 1943), 1755. 1013Gladys Gleason, "'The Most Sacred and Salutary Power,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (February, 1945), 87. 1014Jandt, "Three Requisites," 567. 213 William James Hay: . . . righteousness and spiritual understanding confer a power beyond and above any material so-called power. 015 Floyd 0. Shank: Power is not manufactured. Power exists; it needs onl to be reflected. Power is not corporeal; it is spiritual. 10 5 Mrs Kathryn Paulson: . . . the individual is allied to divine power in preportion to his reflection of God . . . .1017 R. Ashley Vines: . . . spiritual ower has chlete dominion over the false claims of material law. 018 Mrs. Katherine S. Whitney: We manifest GOd'B Power in our work as we claim no other pur- P°939 “IOU-VG. or objective than His glory.1019 Leslie C. Bell: Spirit, Mind, is the only power, and.we reflect this power in our experience as we spiritualize thought. 102° 1015William James Bay, "'Why Are Ye So Fearful?” Christian 56161168 SentinelI LXX (December, 1968), 2158. 1016Floyd C. Shank, "Spiritual Versus Material Power," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIX (May, 1947), 925. 1“017Kathryn Paulson, "'Be a Law to Yourselves,” Christian Science Sentinel, LXI (January, 1959), 45. 1018R. Ashley Vines, "Individual Exemption," The Christian sgence Journal, LXX (October, 1952), 523. 1019Katherine S. Whitney, "God's Kingdom, Power, and Glory Forever," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVII (April, 1959), 176. 1020Leslie C. Bell, "Man Is Never Under Pressure," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIX (November, 1961), 562. 214 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: Christian Science enables us not onl to claim our heritage of spiritual power but also to defend it.1 21 George Channing: It is . . . important to recognize thfi glue (power of man 18 the power of God reflected or expressed. Elisha B. Seeley: Power is that which causes, supports, and sustains,-never that which hinders, weakens, or destroys.1023 Mrs. Anna E. Herzog: God' a power is always infinite. As we go on learning about God and loving Him more trulgh our sense of His omnipotence is enlarged day by day . . . . William P. McKenzie: . . . real powigzés manifested when God-like qualities are evi- I danced: . Lyman S. Abbott: It must. . . be recognized and affirmed constantly, and with conviction, that God is the only power.1026 1021 L. Ivimy Gwalter, "Destroying the Goliaths of Evil," Chnistian Science Sentinel, LXIX (March, 1967), 353. 1022 George Charming, "The Inseparability of God and Man," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, LI (September, 1949), 1661. 1023 Elisha B. Seeley, "The Omnipotence of God," 111' Chgsum Scienge Jonrn rn,al XXXVI (May, 1918), 67. 1024 Anna E. Herzog, "'0 Magnify the Lord,” The Christian Science Journal, XLI (July, 1923), 189. 1025William P. McKenzie, "Compassion Is Greatly Needed," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LVIII (August, 1940), 233. 1026 Lyman S. Abbott, "'Abreastof the Times,” The Christian Science Journal, LX (December, 1942), 508. 215 Alfred Marshall Vaughn: Spiritual power is innate in man. It is not something we have to gain. . . . spiritual power is inseparable from spiritual selfhood. The realization that man is conscious of spiritual power as ever present, ever available, and inexhaustible, and of oneself as always reflecting it1 is a wonderful protection from aggres- sive mental suggestion. 0 Charles V. Winn: True power and dominion are the outcome of spiritual underb standing and faithfulness in obeying and. . . . that which is God— like manifests God's power; . . . . 0 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Power is inherent in divine Find, and in proportion as we express this mind, we express its power. . . . each student must feel convinced of the intrinsic power of every true thought he sincerely entertains.1030 Robert Ellis Key: We all have the power to exchange the false for the true--msteria1 sense for spiritual understanding. 031 In Christian Science we recognize the need to dwell upon and to exercise spiritual power and to {832 this power permeating every declaration of truth we make. 1027Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "Spiritual Power," Enristian Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (January, 1936), 347. IOZBCharles V. Winn, "Power," Christian Sciencg Sentinel. XXXV (August, 1933), 1023. 1029Violet Ker Seymer, "Spiritual Understanding--The Solution," ‘Tnn.Christian Science Journal, LV (September, 1937), 335. 1030Violet Ker Seymer, "Reality Is Power," Chgistian Sciencepgnnr tnnel, XXXVII (June, 1935), 790. 1031Robert Ellis Key, "Light in Our Dwellings," Christian Science Sentinel, LI (Mbrch, 1949), 550. 1032Robert Ellis Key, "One God, One Power," Christian Snience Sentinel, LVII (October, 1955), 1825. 216 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: Christian Science insists that the only newer is the might of good and that this power Operates as law. 0 3 Christian Scientists know that spiritual power belongs to God alone and that there is no limit to its healing possibilities.1034 As long as his moral status is held high and his consecrated efforts to heal are not lessened, the student has the right to expect his reflection of divine power to increase. 0 Armed with the living power of good, we are equipped to silence the aggressive evil suggestion.103 . Duncan Sinclair: Christian Science declares that God is infinite Spirit: that He is omnipotent, all-powerful: and it concludes from this that spiritual power alone is real power.1037 . . . the power of God is always available to meet the needs of mankind.1038 Spiritual power can be utilized through consecratedness to the divine. It is thus a question of consciousness.1039 lo“Helen Wood Bauman, "God's Directive Power," Tnn_Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (March, 1958), 151. 103"Helen Wood Bauman, "The Great Physician," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVIII (September, 1966), 1561. 1035Helen Wood Bauman, "The Power of Mind,".gnn,0hristian Science Journal, LXXIV (May, 1956), 263. 1036Helen Wood Bauman, "God the Only Healer," Inn_Chnnstian Science Journal, LXVIII (October, 1950), 502. 1037Duncan Sinclair, "Spiritual Power," Christian Scinnce Sentinel. XXXII (November, 1929), 170. 1038Duncan Sinclair, "Availability of Divine Power," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXIII (September, 1930), 30.‘ - 1039Duncan Sinclair, "Holding Thought in Line with the Divine," The Christian Science Journal, XLII (September, 1924), 332. 217 The power of Truth to destroy error is seen in Christian Science practice in the healing of disease and sin.1040 . . . spiritual understanding gives one the power to speak to every form of error, to every belief of material sense, with authority, and so to prove thaérnreality of the error or false belief and to heal the sick. . . . the power of God can be utilized or made immediately available to men.10 2 The Use of the Term "Strength" 12159—1“:th Teachers. Miss Ema C. We find strength for daily duties by turning in prayer to our Father-Mother Mind, the source of inexhaustible intelligence William D. McCrackan: The divine Mind is constantly unfolding to receptive human apprehension greater strength, further opportunities, more glorious beauties}o Mrs. Pauline B. Rader: . . . we derive our true strength from cultivating spiritual resources rather than from concentrating on building up physical bodies and exercising human minds.1045 1040Duncan Sinclair, "God Alone Has Power," Chrissnan Science Sen- tinel, XXXVIII (March, 1936), 590. 1041Duncan Sinclair, "The Perfection of Creation," The Christian Science Journal, XLII (March, 1925), 677. 1042Duncan Sinclair, "The Power of God," The Christian Science Journal, XLII (May, 1924), 101. 1043Emma C. Shipman, "Indestructible Relationship," The Christian Science Journal, LXX (December, 1952), 620. 1044William D.‘McCrackan, "Is Man's Work Ever Done?" Christian Science Sentinel, XIX (September, 1916), 71. 104sPauline B. Rader, "True Humility Brings the Strength of Spirit," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (November, 1953), 1993. 218 Peter V. Ross: Difficulties develOp the strength of the individual who man- fully faces them. 1046 Miss Evelyn F. Heywood: Strength to stand upright in resisting evil, whether it argue as disease or sin, danger or destruction, lies in the understand- ing which identifies man with God's perfect and complete creation.1047 . . . the conscious strength of Spirit comes from within . . . . Incisively, vigorously, must evil be resisted and conquered wherever it presents itself, but always as from the inner man6 always by the exercise of those qualities which Mind bestows.l 48 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: . . . one's strength is in proportion to his spirituality . 0 . . Man can never be weary, for his origin is exhaustlese Life.1 ‘9 Christly qualities alone build up spiritual strength and the ability to detect and destroy evil influences.1050 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: Genuine strength is changeless, because it is inseparable from divine righteousness, fidelity, uprightness, joy.1051 . . . one needs to be spiritually strong if one is to make headway aBainst the currents of materiality.105 1046Peter V. Ross, "Out of Weakness Made Strong,".gnn Christian Science Journal, LXI (April, 1943), 228.‘ 1047Evelyn F. Heywood, "'Stand Upright . . . Be Strong,'" Chris- tian Science Sentinel, XLV (October, 1943), 1810. 1048Evelyn F. Heywood, "'Strengthened With Might,'" Christian Science Sentinel, XLIV (May, 1942), 942. 1049Helen Wood Bauman, "Tireless Manhood," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LI (May, 1949), 857. 1050Helen Woongauman, "Mental Influence," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIV (August, 1966), 429. 1051Violet Ker Seymer, "Strength," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (June, 1936), 810. 1052Violet Ker Seymer, "Daily Nutrition," The Christian Science Journal, LIV (April, 1936), 40. 219 Mrs. Ella w. Hoag: With strength as with other things, mankind has looked to matter to find what was never there. . . . attempt nothing without the support, direction, and con- trol of divine Mind. . . . spiritual strength will never fail. . . . understanding is spiritual strength.1053 Duncan Sinclair: . . . spiritual understanding is the means of promoting strength.1054 The power of God, the strength of Spirit, . . . agsacknow- ledged.by the Christian Scientist to be unlimited.1 Science declares that health is the normal condition of man. . . . man, by reflection, manifests unlimited power or strength.1056 Robert Ellis Key: Spiritual strength is awakened in the spiritually-minded.1057 There is no withdrawal of God's power: therefore it is impossible to believe there is an ebb and flow of spiritual strength. The strength derived from Spirit is not dependent on mortal mind or material forces. The bulk of a matter body is no criterion to physical, moral, or spiritual strength. . . . we prove Christian Science step by step through demonstration. 1053E11a.W. Hoag, "spiritual Strength," The Christian Science gour— 2.2.1.: XLI (May, 1923), 89. 1054Duncan Sinclair, "Protection and Strength," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVI (January, 1934), 390. 1055Duncan Sinclair, "The Strength of Spirit," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (November, 1931), 473. 1056Duncan Sinclair, "Renewing Our Strength," The Christian Science gournal, L (August, 1932), 283. 1057Robert Ellis Key, "Spiritual Energy," Christian Science Sen- tinel, LIV (September, 1952), 1655° 1058Robert Ellis Key, "Where Is Your Strength?" The Christian Scinnce Jougnal, LXVIII (August, 1950), 392. 220 George Shaw Cook: . . . viewed from the standpoint of divine metaphysics, strength is seen to be mental, or spiritual, rather than material. The law of God, Spirit, Operates as a law of immediate res- toration to a right, normal sense of strength and activity. . . . real strength is not affected either by adverse material conditions or by erroneous states of thought. . . . whether one manifests a sense as strength, vigor, and vi- tality, even in a physical way, depends n$658pon material condi- tions, but upon what one thinks or knows. Alfred Pittman: (Strength) is by nature infinite and inexhaustible, incapable of fatigue, and allied always with assurance and joy. Those who drop the false sense for the true idea do indeed experience the divine action which is at once unlimited and un- labored, the|true, spiritual strength which cannot fail; . . . . Strength is not derived from matter or the human body, and hence is not subject to their restrictions and hazards. . . . it is omnipresent, and everywhere adequately available, because it is of God. . . . time and age have nothing to do with strength; . . . God . . . is revealed in Science as infinite strength or power: and the universe and man are found to be, in their real, spiritual character, the expression of His nature.1060 The Use _o_g the Term "love" nlSelected Teachers. Friedrich Prel- 1er: We truly live only as we love, as we reflect divine Love.1061 longeorge Shaw Cook, "Strengthand‘Courage," Christian Science Sentinel, XLI (May, 1939), 770. 1060Alfred Pittman, "God Our Strength," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIV (February, 1942), 370. 1061Friedrich Preller, "'Passed From Death Unto Life,'" The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXX (September, 1962), 455. 221 Howard J. Chambers: Not onl is it more love which is needed, but a higher quality of love.10 2 Mrs. Alice Pyke Howe: Our love for God is measured only by our love for our.fellow men. 063 Israel‘Pickens: Our highest love is to see man as God sees him.1064 John Ashcroft: True love is not a mere sentiment, not a passing emotion: it is the clear-sighted spiritual perception of things as they really are. 10 Albert Clinton Moon: To love means to reflect through spiritualized thinking God's goodness, perfection, beauty, holiness, and joy.1 Mrs. Clara Armitage Brown: SPiritual love is strong in loyalty to righteousness.1067 1062mm“rd J. Chambers, "spiritualizinz Our Expression of Love," Tnn.Christian Science Journal, LIX (March, 1942), 696. 1063Alice Pyke Howe, "'Love Alone is Life,'" Tnn'Christian Science Journal, LXX (August, 1952), 404. ”Mural Pickens, "'The Sweet Amenities ofLove,” 3n; Christian Science Jounnal, LIX (August, 1941), 252. 1065John Ashcroft, "'Love They Neighbor as Thyself,'" Chgnstian Science Santana , XX.(May, 1918), 766. 1066Albert Clinton Moon, "Love 'Thinketh No Evil,'"‘3nn,Chrig- tian Science Jonrna , LXIX (December, 1951), 615. 1067ClaraArmitage Brown, "The Might of Spiritual Love," Tnn.Chris- tian Science Journal, LXIII (October, 1945), 489. 222 Mrs. RoseL. Kempthorne: Spiritual 1033 is sincere, active, and constant under all circumstances.1 8 Peter B. Biggins: . . . true love is always manifested in sweet and pure affection.1°59 Miss Lucia C. Coulson: . . . love grows with giving and brings to us a substantial return in kind, for their/is nothing in the whole world as remunerative as love. It communicates itself, expresses it- self, multiplies itself.1°70 Mrs. Joy E. R. Zint: Generosity, spontaneous kindness unselfishness mmnifest the love which reflects divine Love.1071 Archibald Carey: Alert love will detect, neutralize, and destroy . . . errone- ous suggestions. 72 Herschel P. Nunn: Unselfed love is the substance of true progress.1073 1068Ross L. Kempthorne, "Love,"'znn Christian Science Journal, um (April, 1953). 170. 1069Peter B. Biggins, "Being and Loving," Christinn Science Sens tinel, XXXIII (July, 1931), 687. 1070Lucia C. Coulson, "'An House Not Made with Hands,'" Christian Science Sennnne , XXXV (April. 1933), 603. 1071Joy E. R. Zint, "'Love is Reflected in Love,'"‘2nn,gnris§;an Science Journal, LIX (June, 1941), 147. 1072Archibald Carey, "The Power of Love,"‘3nn.Chris§;nn Science Journal, LVII (May, 1939), 75. 1073Herschel P. Nunn, "'Living, loving, acting, enjoying,'" Eng Christian Science Jnurnal, LII (December, 1934), 459. 223 Mrs. Vivien U. Willard: All real or genuine love . . . proceeds from God, manifests God, and reflects God, good. Charles V. Winn: Spiritual love strives constantly to see the Father's image in everyone, and works faithfully to remove from consciousness everything that would obstruct the true vision of God and of man in His likeness.107 Mrs. Grace McKee Briggs: ‘ . . . the measure of our love for God is in-proportion to our love for our fellow man . . . . 75 W. Stuart Booth: When that true sense of love for God and men. which is the reflection of divine Love, is realised by students of Christian Science, fear and selfishness are cast out of their thought, and the influence of divine Mind is shggg in wisdom, intelligence, segacity, activity, and alertness. Warwick A. Tyler: There is,a very simple and practical way in which we can ‘ prove whether we really love God.e18rove our love for God by the love we manifest to our neighbor. Albert P. Gilmore: To love is to lift one's self in some degree out of the sense of selfishness.1079 ‘h 10'MVivien U. Willard, "Love.Requisite," The Christian Seizes: Journal, LI_(September, 1933), 302. 1075Charles V. Winn, "'Greeter Love ,'"IEEEVChristian Science Jour- n_§__l, XLVIII (May, 1930), 80. ‘ 1076Grace‘McKee Briggs, "Love That Is Felt," wrist; Sgienu Sentinel, XXXIII (April, 1931), 625. 1077W. Stuart Booth, "Dedication Versus Debt," Egg,Christian Science Journal, LII (October, 1934), 377. 1078Warw1ck Aw Tyler, "Reflecting LOVE," Christian Science Sentin— e1, XXXI (September, 1928), 44. '""""""“""--- 1079Albert F. Gilmore, "'From Death Unto Life,'" Christian Science Sentinel, XXVII (October, 1924), 150. 224 John Randall Dunn: Remember, the only way to dwall in Lewis to love, and-we loveonly as we impersonalize evil.10 0 Miss Jean M. Snyder: The highest love one silo: intertain for another is to see him as God's image and‘likeness. 8 Hendrik J. deLange: That which is humanly evidenced as love may be regarded as a craving for completeness, oneness, a longing for the Love which really, divinely is--the love which is fundamental complete, substantial, spiritual, universally One and all.1082 Mrs. Gladys C. Girard: Thr practice of love as the antidote for hate in all its multi- farious forms should be the first demand upon our lives.1°33 Harold Molter: The patient endeavor to manifest love ,in individual thinking is the evidence of the law of Love, for continuing love will expose and dissolve the counterfeit beliefs of selfishness, stubborness, and human will.1034 Mrs. Elisabeth McArthur Thomson: . . . one's duty to himself and others must include a manifesta- tion of love and brotherhood. . . . (the) practical value of doing good as well as being good. J'OakoJohn Randall Dunn, "Power, Love, and a Sound Mind," Chgstian Science Sentinel, XLVIII (October, 1946), 1735. 1081Jean M. Snyder, "God, Our Fortress," The Christian sgence Journal, LXXVI (September, 1958), 452. loszuendrik J. «Lance. "Love." EWMIQM» LVII (March, 1940). 639- 1083Gladys C. Girard, "Hate Must Yield to Love," _T_h_e_ Christian Selena Journal, LXXXVII (December, 1969), 625. loaaharold Molter, "'The Universal Solvent of Love,” The Chgstig Sgienge Journal, LXIII (February, 1945), 65. 108Slizlizabeth McArthur Thomson, "'Come and Dine,” The Christian Science Journal, LXXII (July, 1954), 354. 225 Robert Ellis Key: amen love is legitimate only when it is anchoged in the divine, when its motive is impersonal and pure.10 5 Mrs. Pearl G. Andrews: The true concept of love is firm, immovable, in its sense of 1087 justice and judgment, and is not afraid to let God's will be done. Mrs. Katherine English: There is love enough to satisfy every longing if we look for it in Spirit, where itelone will be found.1 88 Alfred Marshall Vaughn: If ,we are having a hard time working out the problem of health, it is well earnestly 08 strive to express more love in every detail of our lives.1 9 George shaw Cook: Lack of activity, lack of interest, lack of advancemeni 38d expansion, often will be found to be due to lack of love. 0 Samuel Greenwood: The lack of love, as spiritually understood, underlies all the miseries and sufferings of mankigg9 while its quickening presence is their divine redemption. 1 1086Robert 2111. Key, "A Way Worth While," 11;; Christian sgenga ggurngl, LXXII (June, 1954), 316. J'087Pearl G. Andrews, "The Motherhood of God," The Chgigtian Science gouggl, LXIV (October, 1946), 474. 1088Katherine English, "'The Famished Affections,"' W sgegcs M, XXV (January, 1923), 424. 1089Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "'Love One Another,” __ELQAE Science 84m, XXXIV (November, 1931), 207. 1'ogoGeorge Shaw Cook, "'Love Alone is Life,'" Chgstigg Science Sentinel, xmx (April, 1937), 650. 1091Samuel Greenwood, "Love at the Helm of Thought," Chrigtian Science Sentinel, XVIII (January, 1916), 403. 226 John . J. Selover: Spiritual love is the oil which guards against the friction that physical activity claims to engender. In love there is no friction.1092 Not only must one love and understand God, but he must love every idea of God and have no hatred or any other false attitude toward his neighbor.1093 Paul Stark Seeley: Our love must be the love which God gives us. It must, like its Giver, be impartial and good, not humanly confinedto person, localities, or things. 109‘ The love that brings harmony, unity, understanding, and peace is the love that is spiritual and universal, not fleshly or centered on personality.10 Duncan Sinclair: The standard of the Christian Scientist is a hbgh anew-constant love for God and man. And it cannot be lowered. 6 Sometimes we wonder why we are not experiencing afar greater measure of joy in our lives than we do. The reason probably is the feebleness of our.love.1°97 Miss Adah M. Jandt: Our love must be spiritual, pure, unselfed, an emanation of divine Loveufor only spiritual love will endur --. . . . 1'0_92John J. Selover, "Our Nofold Duty," 1h; Christian Science Jour- nal, LXXV (June, 1957), 318. 1093John J. Selover, "'1 Rest My Case,” 33;; Chrisgsn Science Jour— gal, LXXV (December, 1957), 655. 109“Paul Stark Seeley, "'A More Expansive Love,” The Christian Science Journal, LXV (October, 1947), 486. logsPaul Stark SeeleYn "Improving HM Relationships," ________Christian Science Sentinel, L (May, 1948), 943.. 1096Duncan Sinclair, "The Characteristics of a Christian," Christigg Science Sentinel, XLII (September, 1939), 70. 1097Paul Stark Seeley, "Divine Love," Christian Science Sentinel, mun (October, 1935), 150. a 227 As our love grows outward and upward, it will glow with spiri- tual power and spiritual understanding, and.we shall not’only endure in the overcoming of evil, but shall also be a‘lbe to help others to do so.1098 Mrs. Anna E. Herzog: . Real love is continuous, changeless, invariable. Love is un- concerned about its reception: it loves on because its nature is to do so. Alfred Pittman: . . . the need for more power is a need for more love.:l'100 "heréwr 10“ appears, . . . it is a manifestation of power-- power that knows no resistance; . . . . 101 . . . 'a clearer sense of love unfailingly heals lack, for the reason that Love is infinite substance.1 02 Miss Violet Ker Seymer: The love which reflects divine Love is spiritual, impartial, and unquenchable.1103 Reflected love is always light-bearing, comfort-bearing. There is in reality no unwanted individual, for God's plan in- cludes no superfluityJ-lo 1098Adah M. Jandt, "That Our Love Was Not Cold," Christian Science Seggnel, XLIV (December, 1942), 2126. 1099Anna E. Herzog, "Our God of Love," _T_h_e_ Christig Science Jour- nal. xux (July, 1931), 220. llooAlfrsd Pittman, "The Unity and Adequacy ofGood," The Christian Science Journal, LVII (January, 1940), 547. 1101Alfred Pittman, "The Meaning of Love," 112-Christian Science Journal, LIV (June, 1936), 130. 1'J‘ozAlfred Pittman, "Love, the Key to All Good," The. ChEstian Science Journal, LIX (April, 1941), 46. 1'1'03Violet Ker Seymer, "Laying Aside Weights," The Christian Science Journal, LIII (August, 1935), 292. 1'J'ol‘Violet Ker Seymer, "Loving the Stranger," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (December, 1929), 331. ‘ 228 Christian Science draws a clear line ofvdistinction between unselfed love, as the reflection of divine Love, replete with healing power, and the merely human unselfishness which holds itself at the back and call of individuals.1105 Whoever would be liberated must not keep thinking of his burden, butshodd love and ponder the newbornidea of man6 for only by so doing will he find harmonyaand immortality.110 Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: We all want to love, to express all that is lovely and lovable, for this is man's God-given nature. . . . if each one is to prove he is individually and spiritually the image and likeness of God, each must understand and demonstrate the love which is holy and divine.1108 Our love for ourfellow-man must be so great that no tempta- tion can make us admit the reality ofanything which God has not made.1109 The reaching after unselfed love permits 33 stopping in the bypaths of selfishness and personal desire.l 0 Mrs. Helen WoodBauman: Genuine love reflects divine Love selflessly, generously, and spontaneously, because it is the natural order of man's being in God's creation. llosViolet Ker Seymer, "Evangelization of Self," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (January, 1930), 411. llOGViolet Ker Seymer, "Love is Life," Christian Science Sentinel. XXXII (April, 1930), 651. 1107Ella W. Hoag, "'Love Alone is Life,'" Christian Science Sentinel, XXVI (August, 1924), 990. 11081118 W. Hoag, "Demonstrating Love," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (October, 1926), 111. 11'oglilla W. Hoag, "Love's Panoply," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (December, 1926), 311. luoElla W. Hoag, "Unselfed Love," The Christian Science Journal, XLVI (August, 1928), 268. llllfielen Wood Bauman, "Universal Love," Christian Science Sentinel, LI (April, 1949), 638. 229 Spiritual love must be expressed in affection, compassion, unselfed mercy. The absolute truth must be manifested in honesty and trustworthiness. Spiritual purity must bi fiberated through moral integrity, chastity, and human decency. 1 Unselfed love dominates the thought of one whose purpose is God-derived, and self—immolation becomes the rule of life. 1 . . . love is not entirely substantial unless it embraces the whole race in a spirit of affectionate service.)-11 The fleshly element in human consciousness must be seen as. worthless and unreal before one can consciously manifest the scientific, unselfed love which reflects divine Lo've.]-J-1~5 Only love can make true greatness. Without it, real identity-- God's image--is obscured, undiscovered. Carl J. Welz: Accepting the opportunity to love our neighbor effectively. we shallfind ourselves solving our own problems successfully. 1 Paris H. Rsnshaw: In the degree that we purify our thinking and overcome the lusts of the flesh and human selfishness we shall be able truly to love and to understand Love.1 8 J'l'ullelen Wood Bauman, "Emphasizing Hunane Power," The Christian Science Journal, LXX (October, 1952), 544. 1113Helen Wood Bauman, "Defining Purpose," TheChristian Science Jouggal, LXXXIII (August, 1965), 429. J'J’J’l‘llslen Wood Batman, "Necessary Adjustments," Christian Science Sentinel, LXV (July, 1963), 1162. 1"usHelan WoodBauman, "The Beauty of Unselfed Love," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXIII (May, 1945), .250. llléHelen Wood Bauman, "Love Is Divine Principle," Egg-Christian Science Journal, LXVI (September, 1948), 417. J'3’17Car1 J. Welz, "The Universal Ego," The Christian Science Jourv nal, LXXIX (February, 1961), 64. 1'J‘J'BParis H. Renshaw, "Love, the Most Potent Thing in the World," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (October, 1955), 508. 230 Alan A. Aylwin: To love it is necessary to get a material isnse of self out of the way--to silence its clamor, or egotism. 1 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: To love . . . is to refute all material sense testimony with immortal evidence, to silence human will, to stand unmesmsrized bythe delusions of sense, untouched by its clamor.1 Mrs. Sylvia Prall Rhodey: Unselfed love is a law of annihilation to the self-centere as and littleness which sometimes characterize nearsightedness. The Use of the Term "Health" _by Various Teachers. Judge Clifford P. Smith: Health . . . is primarily a mental flgzspiritual quality, and is to be gained and preserved as such. Duncan Sinclair: . . . one's thinking determines one's health, good health resulfigs from righteous thinking and ill health from erroneous thinking. J'llgAlan A. Aylwin, "'All Consciousness is Mind, and Mind is God,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXXX (October, 1962), 507. 11201" Ivimy Gwalter, "'Thou Shalt Love They Neighbor as Thyself,” _Thg Chgstian Science Journal, LXXII (March, 1954), 113. 11218ylvia Prall Rhodey, "All-harmonious, Fetterless Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 233. 1'122C1ifford P. Smith, "Christian Science Healing," Christian Science Sentinel, XVIII (April, 1916), 683. 1'123Duncan Sinclair, "Right Thinking and Health," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (August, 1930), 1010. 231 Fred Yould: Science defines health as a spiritual quality bestowed on man by his heavenly Fathez, rather than an unstable condition of the human body.112 Mrs. Olivia Putnan Whittaker: . . . true health is governed by divine law and is therefore con- stant and invariable. It never can be displaced by disease.1 Mrs. Mildred C. Gamill: . . . since the health of man reflects the harmony of God, it is secure and eternal, untouched by fear, ignorfifi-6 or sin, and not subject to disease, frailty, or imperfection. Harold Molter: . . . good health is actually a quality of God, Spirit, and is inherent in all of God's ideas. . . . man, the expression of 1127 God, can never be sick or subject to physical or mental discord. Maurice W. Hastie: Health is a quality of divine Mind, not a property of corporeal body; and health being eternally eXpressed by God, is forever reflected by man, His idea. 128 Harold E . Marietta: . . . permanent health is spiritual and scientific. . . . it is found in our understanding of God and of man's relationship to Him. True health is lasting, changeless, not dependent on age, time, or circmstance. 1124!,er Yould, "Wholehearted Reliance on God," Christian Science.- Sentinel, LIII (March, 1951), 357. 1125Olivia Putnam Whittaker, "'The Rule of Perpetual Harmony,” The Christian Science Journal, LXXXI (February, 1963), 78. 1126Mildred C. Gamill, "There Is No Disease," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (February, 1960), 66. 1127Harold Molter, "Immunity from Contagion and Disease," Christian Science Sentinel, LIX (September, 1957), 1605. 1128Maurice W. Hastie, "Our Watch Against the Thief," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXII (April, 1954), 183. llngarold E. Marietta, "The Science of Health," Christian Science Sentinel, LVI (November, 1954), 2076. 232 Mrs. Mary Wellington Gale: One maintains health through claiming and demonstrating man's spiritual identity as the manifestation of infinite Mind. 130 Mrs. Vivien U. Lynch: Health, the effect of spiritual understanding, is not vested in or. dependent upon the material body, bfi is the manifestation ofspiritual wholeness and completeness.1 1 William Milford Correll: We are able to demonstrate genuine health only be reversing 1132 material sense evidence and finding the higher evidence of Spirit. Mrs. Frances Elmina Brown: Christian science teaches e need of health as evidence of being a practical Christian. Howard J. Chambers: . . . the attainment of perfect health is a present possibility.1134 4 Miss M. Ethel Whitcomb: . . . right mental activity is the price of health, and all may have it who are willing to pay the price.1135 J'130Mary Wellington Gale, "The Christian Science Standard of Health," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIV (April, 1966), 189. 1131Vivien U. Lynch, "Joy Is Healing," Christian Science Sentinel. L (April, 1948), 625. 1132William Milford Correll, "Seeking True Evidence," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVIII (March, 1970), 149. 1133Frances Elmina Brown, "A Practical Approach to Health," _T_h_g Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (April, 1967), 188. 1134Howard J. Cahmbers, "The Way to Health," ___The _______Christian ___Science Journal, LXXI (January, 1953), 12. 1135M. Ethel Whitcomb, "Prevention of Disease," The Christian Science Journal, XXXII (June, 1914), 147. 233 James Irving Burgess: . . . the true sense of health is maintained by Christlike think- 1n3.1136 Samuel Greenwood: Real health is the expression of holiness and so long as one's thoughts and desires are impure or ugllgly, he should not suppose that he is expressing real health. Robert Ellis Key: The scientific sense of health is a natural condition of the scientific man . . . . It is our.privilege to demonstrate unassailable health in proportion as we understand the wholeness 3 allness, and oneness of God and our inseparability from Him. 11 Ralph E. Wagers: (Christian Science) teaches that health is a divine gguality of being rather than a favorable condition of matter.11 As human thought becomes spiritually enlightened, one becomes conscious of the fact that health is more than merely a favorable condition of matter or the body. It is a spiritual «inality which each individual derives from God, his divine Parent. 140 Albert M. Cheney: . . . health is a condition of Mind, a spiritual quality of God.1141 1'136James Irving Burgess, "Health Is Normal," The Christian Science Journal, LIX (January, 1942), 578. 1137Samuel Greenwood, "Overcoming Latent Error," The Christian Science Journal, XXXVI (January, 1919), 471. J'1'38Robert Ellis Key, "'The Scientific Sense of Health,” _T_1'_1_e_ Christian Science‘Journal, LXVII (December, 1949), 535. 1139Ralph E. Wagers, "Disease--Rea1 or Unreal?" Christian Science Sentinel, LXII (April, 1960), 635. llaoRalph E. Wagers, "The Advantage of Spiritual Healing," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, LXV (July, 1963), 1299. 114J'Albert M. Cheney, "Establishing the Scientific Sense of Health," 1.339 Christian Science Journal, LIV (June, 1936), 141. 234 . . . health is permanent, wholly spiritual, and undeviatingly perfect. Leslie C. Bell: True health, being spiritual, is established only through spiritualization of thought and the destruction of fear and sin. In actuality, health is spiritual and is never dependent on material conditions but is the reflection of the divine qualities otuind.ll43 John J. Selover: The individual has but to awaken to the fact that health is a constituent aspect of his true beirfiuin order to enjoy it in this present stage of experience. . . . health is a spiritual, eternal quality of God and belongs to man, God's perfect expression, by divine reflection. Health is infinite, invariable. . . . it is clearly and constantly apparent to spiritual sense.1145 George Shaw Cook: . . . real health, being a quality of Mind, Soul, Spirit, is spiritual wholeness or perfection, and is to be found only in the spiritual realm and never in matter or a material‘body.1 Lester B. McCoun: Health is a spiritual condition, not a property of matter.1147 ll‘szid.. p. 142. 1143Leslie C. Bell, "Yield with Full Consent to Truth," Christian Science Sentinel, LXX (July, 1968), 1145. 1144John J. Selover, "Beware of Covetousness,"‘$hg_Christian Science Journal, LXXVII (February, 1960), 98. 1145John J. Selover, "Disease Has No Identity," Christian Science Sentinel, LX (January, 1958), 21. 1146George Shaw Cook, "What Is Health?" Christian Science Sentinel, XLII (October, 1939), 110. 1147Lester B. McCoun, "The Understanding of Soul, and Health, " The Christian Science Journal, L (November, 1932), 453. 235 Eric W. Carr: . . . it is natural and right that health and harmony should be manifested in our livelil.l George Channing: Being a fact, health is notsubject to change. It is main- tained by the divine Mind whose quality it is. So understood, it is spiritually perceived, and this spiritual perception operates as a law of health to human consciousness. Albert P. Gilmore: . . . fundamentally health is spiritual harmony, and . . . it is in no measure dependent upon material cond:1.tions.-"-15O Robert Stanley Ross: Health is not.in matter and will never be found there.1151 Mrs. Annie M. Knott: . . . nothing can be of greater importance than fisfinow what health is, and how it is to be realized and maintained. _T_t_:_e__I_J_s_e_g_f__t_h_g___ Term "Holiness"b byml‘eachers. Mrs. Kathryn P aulson : When we acknowledge the all-power of Mind, we are naturally attracted in the direction of holiness . . . .1153 1148Eric‘W. Carr, "Finding Health and Harmony," Christian Science Sentinel, LII (October, 1950), 1732. 1149George Charming, "Changeless and Unafraid, " Christian Science Sentinel, LI (March, 1949), 547. J'lsoAlbert F. Gilmore, "Spiritual Healing Versus Mental Quackery," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVIII (September, 1925), 10. linkebert Stanley Ross. "Health," w m M. XXVI (June, 1924). 824. 1152Annie M. Knott, "Health," Christian Science Sentinel, XIV (May, 1912), 771. J”lsalCathryn Paulson, "'Nothing Shall Offend Them,” The Christian Science Journal, LXXVII (June, 1959), 287. 236 Charles V. Winn: Each day spent on the heights of holiness reveals more of the infinity of good 2nd the consequent emptiness, finiteness, unreality of evil.115 Mrs. Clara Armitage Brown: One cannot have true beauty, health5 and happiness without holiness. These inhere in holiness. Alfred Marshall Vaughn: . . . let us earnestly strive to be holier and endeavor to keen the fact of perfect God and perfect man uppermost in thought.1156 Mrs. Emma Easton Newman: When true holiness is realized, the improved belief of the patient will be manifested in improved physical health.1157 Ralph E. Wagers: . . . there is a definite relationship between holiness and health. . . . a life dedicated to holiness has power over illness and defects, whether they be mental, moral, or physical.1158 Duncan Sinclair: Christian Science has given us the Science of holiness.]'l59 fl r llSACharles V. Winn, "'Grace for To-day,'" Christian Science Sen- tinel, XLIII (May, 1941), 743. 115501ara Armitage Brown, "Health and Holiness Are Inseparable," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (February, 1964), 61. 1156Alfred Marshall Vaughn, "Continual Unfoldment, Joyous Pro- gress," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (August, 1953), 1329. 1157Emma Easton Newman, "Christian Science Treatment: Released Spiritual Power," The Christian Science Journal, LXVI (May, 1948), 193. usablph E. Wagers, "Holiness and Health," The Christian Sci_____ence Journal, LXXXIII (July, 1965), 377. 1159Duncan Sinclair, "Nobility of Character," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVI (May, 1934), 710. 237 . . . when we think of holiness, we picture to ourselves a consciousness wherein dwell beauty and serenity, a mentality where the desire is to cherish good to the exlusion of all unlike good. . . . holiness . . . is incompatible with sensuous indulgence.1160 The selected references from the writings of various teachers of Christian Science suggest that spiritual qualities to be discussed during class instruction should include wisdom, purity, spiritual understanding, courage, spiritual power, love, health, and holiness. Teachers of Christian Science have continued to stress the impor— tance of spiritual qualities as did Mrs. Eddy in her writings. In addition to consideration ofspiritual qualities embodied in man, pupils receiving class instruction should learn to recognize and handle the claims of evil. Evil The Use of the Term "Evil" Pl Selected Teachers. Various teachers of Christian Science have mentioned evil in their writings. Selected references indicate their basic position. Charles D. Reynolds: . . . in scientific Christian practice it is just as important to know the truth about evil as it is to know the truth ' itself . . . .1 61 1160Duncan Sinclair, "'The Beauty of Holiness,'" The Christian Science Journal, XLVIII (June, 1930), 159. llélCharles D. Reynolds, "Truth Telling Destroys Evil," Christian Science Sentinel, XXI (October, 1918), 86. 238 Maurice W. Hastie: . . . we need to know the nature of evil only to the gigant of knowing it as a false claim, and proving it to be so. Paul Stark Seeley: Christian Science analyzes the nature of evil for the purpose of helping men to detect, resist, and destroy it.11 3 Mrs. Alice Thrall Nebe: The allness of good cannot be accegted without recognizing the consequent nothingness of evil.11 4 Albert F. Gilmore: The Christian Scientist is enlisted to destroy evil when- ever encountered.11 5 Albert Clinton Moon: . . . good alone is real and . . . evil or error is merely an illusive sense6 a falsity, having no Principle, foundation, or permanence. 116 Miss Evelyn F. Heywood: . . . when (evil) is understood as nothing, it has no ability to cause distress.11 ll62Maruice w. Hastie, "Our Watch Main“ the Thief." __The ————-——°h’1°t1‘n Science Journal, LXXII (April, 1954), 181. 1163Paul Stark Seeley, "The Impotence of Mesmerism," The Christian Science Journal, LXI (July, 1943), 418. 1164Alice Thrall Nebe, "Thoughts from a Psabm," The Christian Science Journal, XLVII (October, 1929), 381. 1165Albert F. Gilmore, "Consistency," The Christian Science Jour- ggl, XLII (June, 1924), 159. 1166Albert Clinton Moon, "Divine Truth and Its Application to Humanity," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (October, 1955), 516. 1167Evelyn F. Heywood, "Blessedness, Not Penalty," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (June, 1943), 1032. 239 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: . . . evil has no man to identify it, no law to sustain it, no substance to perpetuate it, no power with which to accomplish its ends. 8 Mrs. Kathryn Paulson Grounds: . . . evil must be seen as without locality1 without power to act, and without identity through which to act. Miss Violet Ker Seymer: All evil is baseless, causeless; it has no purpose, destina- tion, destiny, or permanence. Richard J. Davis: . . . the nature of evil and its operation must be understood as mere belief or illusion.1171 Mrs. Anna E. Herzog: We must declare and know that supposititious evil has no power, no law, no intelligence, no ability]. 33 plan, co-operate, hypnotize, influence, persist, or endure. Paul B. Grus chow: . . . evil is a lnegation, an illusion, which does not exist in God's creation. 11681,. Ivimy Gwalter, "'The Infinite Penetration of Truth,” Chris- __t_:_l_.__an §________cience Sentinel, LIV (May, 1952), 925. 11'69Kathryn Paulson Grounds, "'In Thy Great Heart Hold Them,” The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (November, 1964), 565. 1'1'70Violet Ker Seymer, "Encouraging Changes," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (May, 1930), 771. multichard J. Davis, "'Fear of the Serpent Overcome,” The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXI (February, 1953), 94. 1172Anna E. Herzog, "Declaring the Truth," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XLIII (November, 1941), 1291. 1173Paul B. Gruschow, "Divine Good Heals," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (November, 1960), 570. 240 James Irving Burgess: . . . evil anddisease, lacking divine authority, are seen in Science to be nothing but illusions of the material senses, false beliefs, untruths mentally entertained.117 Ralph W. Cessna: Evil conditions, being unlike God, good, have no reality and1175 appear only as evidence of false beliefs entertained by mortals. Mrs. Mildred C. Gammill: . . . there is no evil, for there is no mind apart from God to conceive it, receive it, or believe it.1 6 Oscar Graham Peeks: Evil being a negation, the supposititious opposite of God, or good, it can only delude, or seem to be something, through ignor- ance ofthe truth about its delusiveness, just as any 174’s may deceive through ignorance of the falsity of that lie. 1 Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: . . . always the belief in evil—~not person--is what must be resisted. Always evil must be seen to be without basis or super- structure, without cause or effect,lYi’§hout.entity or power, without personality or mind . . . . 1174James Irving Burgess, "Be Up and Doing with Truth," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXIX (October, 1961), 511. 1175Ralph W. Cessna, "Truth Must Be Demonstrated," The Christian Science Journal, LXXV (May, 1957), 254. 117'6Mildred C. Gammill, "There Is No Dream," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (February, 1960), 66. ' 1177Oscar Graham Peeke, "'Semper Paratus': Always Ready," Chris- gg sgeng Sentinel, XXXI (February, 1929), 443. 11783113 w. Hoag, "Right Resistance," Christian Scienge Sentinel. XXVI (May, 1924). 710. 241 Israel Pickens: Evil . . . is . . . a self-imposed belief, a supposition, an unreality. Like darkness, evil is a nonentity. Evil is with- out cause, law, order, or power. Warwick A. Tyler: Evil is always the supposititious opposite of Truth; its every phase is a lis.1130 Rebert William Bayles: When seen to be nothing, evil is destroyed.1181 The Board of Directors of The First Church of Christ, Scientist: . . . remember that evil is never personal, but is simply false belief, which lacks Principle, power, and identity.118 W. Stuart Booth: . . . evil is temporal, unreal, and powerless.1183 Herbert W. Beck: . . . evil must always be handled as an unreal, impersonal lie, an eerezsion of ignorance which never belongs to the real indivi- daul. 18 u791sras1 Pickens, "'Be Not Afraid,” The Christian Science Jour- nal, XLIX (October, 1931), 378. 1180Warwick A. Tyler, "Unknowing Evil," The Christian Science Journal, XLIV (August, 1926), 281. 1181Robert William Bayles, "Beholding the Glorious Forms of Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIV (February, 1966), 71. 1182Board of Directors, "Annual Report," The Christian Science Journal, LVIII (June, 1940), 155. 1183W. Stuart Booth, "Right Discernment of Evil," The Christian Science Journal, LII (February, 1935), 601. 1184Her‘bertW. Beck, "True Christian Character," The Christian Science Journal, LIV (May, 1936), 73. 242 John C. Lathrop: . . . evil and disease are never anything but false beliefs, errors of thought, and as such they can readily be detected and eradicated from thought by intelligent recourse to the divine Principle of being.118 Dr. John M. Tutt: Evil is false belief, and must either be conceived or entertained by the individual before it can appear real to him--before it can be a part of his experience.“- Mrs. Olivia P. Whittaker: In the proportion that we perceive the unreality of evil and the infinite reality of good, evil will fade and disappear from our experience. Mrs. Margaret Udell: Evil's unreality is proved as we identify ourselves as being the very eXpression of the one consciousness, Mind, and as we shut out all aggressive suggestions of a mind apart from God. 1183 Carl J. Welz: When we recognize the spiritual fact in regard to a specific claim of evil, healing takes place, and the truth about evil, namely its nothingness, is demonstrated. A 1185John C. Lathrop, "'The Beam in Thine Own Eye,” The Christian Science Journal, XXVIII (January, 1911), 662. 1186John M. Tutt, "The Lamb and the Wolf," The Christian Science Journal, XL (December, 1922), 347. 1187 Olivia P. Whittaker, "Defending Our Heritage," The Chris- ti Science Journal, LXXVIII (December, 1960), 634. 1'188Msrgarst Udell, "'The Great Question,” _T_h_g Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (September, 1955), 453. 1'189Car1 J. Welz, "The Truth About Evil," The Christian Science Jouggal, LXXX (Sept'enber, 1962), 490. 243 Mrs. Pauline B. Rader: We can only prove the unreality of evil-~and especially the particular evil that seems to assail us—-by looking away from matter to Spirit for the answer. William P. McKenzie: To return for evil a greater evil seems the ideal of physical courage, but to return good for evil shows moral courage, and reveals manliness dominant above animality.1191 Martin F. Jackson: . . . it is not Christian Science which makes evil unreal. Evil is unreal to begin with; and Christian Science simply awakens us to this fact.1192 Samuel Greenwood: It is not claimed that evil has no testimony to offer in its behalf, but that this testimony is not based on the truth, and therefore should not be accepted.1193 Adam H. Dickey: To meet the present onslaught of evil requires devotion, appli- cation, and determination on our part.1194 Leslie C. Bell: . . . all evil is an illusion of the material senses1 which if persistently believed in becomes to one a delusion.l 95 J“lgoPauline B. Rader, "Right Thinking Leads to Peace," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (June, 1968), 293. J'J‘QJ'William P. McKenzie, "Moral Courage," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XVII (July, 1915), 943. 1192Msrtin F. Jackson, "Unreality of Evil," The Christian Science Journal, XL (October, 1922), 271. 1193Samuel Greenwood, "Error Proved Unreal," The Christian Science Journal, XHII (May, 1914). 53- 1lgl'Adam H. Dickey, "Preparedness," Christian Science Sentinel: 11”Leslie C. Bell, "The Unreality of Evil," The Christian Science Journal, LVI (October, 1938), 357. 244 . . . there is no substance, persistence, or resistance in gvil,1196 George Shaw Cook: Evil is without real entity, volition, action, substance, mind or presence. There is no law to sustain it.- It has no Principle to authorize it or to give it power.]-197 Evil is negative, and is without ability to deceive or to control one who understands tge omnipresence and omniaction of God, infinite good . . . .119 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman: . . . evil is nothing more than a false sense, wh$ch makes man and all creation appear to be mortal and material.l19 . . . any evil . . . is nothing more than a deceptive appfab'ance evolved and maintained by animal magnetism or hypnotism.- . . . evil is flimal in its nature and hypnotic in its action . . . . 01 Alfred Pittman: (Evil) is illusion, and it is dis elled scientifically by the realization of spiritual truth.1 02 1196Leslie C. Bell, "Handling the Claims of Mortal Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXVII (March, 1949), 107. 1197George Shaw Cook, "Omniactive Good," .'_T_h_¢_e_ Christian Science Jour- nal, LVII (July, 1939), 217. 1198nm, p. 218. 1199Helen Wood Bauman, "Bruising the Serpent's Head," The Christian Science Journal, LXXV (May, 1957), 262. 1200Helen Wood Bauman, "The Master's Example," Christian Science Sentinel, LIV (June, 1952), 1079. IZOlflelen Wood Bauman, "Evil's Powerlessness," The Christian Science Journal, LXVIII (January, 1950), 29. 1202Alfred Pittman, "For Complete and Conclusive Victory," Chris— tig Science Sentinel, XLIV (January, 1942), 194. 245 . . . evil in all its forms is sheer mesmerism, nothing appearing as something.1203 Evil in any form, no matter how substantial or persistent it may have seemed, is never an actuality.1204 Herbert E. Rieke: Christian Science does not explain evil as something but as error to be denied and explained.sway with an understanding of the truth of being.1205 Evil is but a material, beclouded, misty sense of things.1206 Duncan Sinclair: Never at any time are evil and its seeming effects other than erroneous mental suggestion.120 It is well to be clear on the fact that it is evil, and evil alone, which should be condemned. . . . we recognize the sugges- tions of evil in order i3 geny them, to reverse their mssmeric power, to nullify them. 0 . . . it requires high moral courage to stand before the seeming forces of evil and declare their nothingness.1209 1203Alfred Pittman, "Claiming the Victory Over Evil," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (April, 1941), 650. 120"Alfred Pittman, "More Than Defense," The Christian Science Journal, LX (June, 1942), 168. 1205HerbertE. Risks, "Theological Progress," The Christian Science Journal, LXVII (February, 1949), 66. 1206Herbert E. Risks, "Why?" The Christian Science Journal, LIV (November, 1936), 433. 1207Duncan Sinclair, "Opportunities for Good," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (February, 1930), 431. 1208Duncan Sinclair, "No Condemnation of the Real Man," Christian Science Sentinel, XL (December, 1937), 310. 1209Duncan Sinclair, "Our 'Battle-plan,'" The Christian Science Journal, LV (January, 1938), 561. 246 Milton Simon: Because evil is illusory, it can never become true or existent, nor can it affect one's real being.12]-O Christian Science equips us to view evil as animal magnetism, mesmeric suggestion, and wholly unreal. Ralph E . Wagers : Christian Science uncovers the nature of evil, eaqaoses its 1212 deceptive methods, and enables us successfully to overcome it. Christian Science enables us to prove wilgh scientific certainty that evil is never anything but deception. 13 From the standpoint of one's experience, evil may appear to be very real. But from the standpoint of divine logic, evil is deception, not reality.121 Robert Ellis Key: In Christian Science our active combat impersonalizes evil and deals with evil for what it is, namely a negation. Christian Science divests evil of power, prestige, and presence, anglgemon- strates the allness, wholeness, and oneness of God, good. 1210Milton Simon, "The Right Question," The Christifl Science Journal, LXXI (November, 1953), 568. 1211Milton Simon, "Right Assimilation," Christian Science Sentinel, LXII (June, 1960), 1057. 1212Ralph E. Wagers, "Overcoming the Claims of Evil," _T_l_:_e_ Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXX (February, 1962), 97. 1"zukalph E. Wagers, "Our Thankfulness to God," _‘1_‘h_e_ Christian Science Journal, LXXIX (November, 1961), 599. J'z'u'Ralph E. Wagers, "Evil Is Deception, Not Reality," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIX (May, 1961), 260. J’21'5R.obert Ellis Key, "Constructive Combat," Christian Science Sentinel, LI (February, 1949), 285. 247 No one need become a victim of evil. Its suggestions are lies, hypnotic or mesmeric delusions, and are dissolved by an understanding of ghe allness of God as understood. through the “flat 0 O O .121 William Milford Correll: All evil, including both sin and disease, is in the nature of deception or mesmerism, and hunan thought must be awakened by the liberating Christ in order to demonstrate the nothingness of arror s s s .1217 The selected references from the writings of various teachers of Christian Science indicate that evil is to be discussed during class instruction. Evil is to be recognized as a false claim, a: illusion, a negation, delusion, a lie, and a deceptive appearance. Evil is designated as baseless, causeless, and unreal. Evil is always without identity, locality, law, substance, or power. Teachers of Christian Science have continued to define evil as did Mrs. Eddy in her writings. Evil is regarded as nothingness--an error of thoughtto be detected, resisted, and destroyed. In addition to consideration of evil, pupils receiving class in- struction should learn the nature of Christian Science mental practice. 01:5;an Science Mental Practice Comments 93 Christian Science Mental Practice 121 Selected Teachers. Various teachers of Christian Science have commented on Christian Science mental practice in their writings. Selected references indicate their basic position. lzléRobert Ellis Key, "An Important Subject," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (May, 1953), 944. 1'217Wilil.iam Milford Correll, "Paying the Price of Trut ," Christian Science Sentinel, LV (February, 1953), 363. 248 Ralph E. Scholfield: Christian Science practice develops from within through the love, faithfulness, and spiritual mindedness of the individual.1218 Robert R. Mitchell: In making preparation for the public practice of Christian Science, it is necessary that the indivigfll devote a considerable portion of every day to spiritual work.l Andrew J. Graham: The Christian Science practitioner helps to correfizahe thought of his patient only as his ownthought is corrected. Neil E. Bowles: A successful Christian Science practice is built on the under- standing of the letter and word of the teachings of Christian Science, consecration to the things of Spirit, and an unselfed desire to serve mankind with humble Christliness.1221 Mrs. Lavinia L. Butterworth: A practitioner is one who heals through love and spiritual understanding. The practitioner has a conviction of the allness of God, Mind, Spirit, and of the health and perfection of man in God's image and likeness.1222 Alan A. Aylwin: The public practice of Christian Science . . . not only he noble profession in which we help andheal others, but nlaRalph B. Scholfield, "Our Lifework," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (June, 1960), 282. 1219Robert H. Mitchell, "Going into the Practice," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (October, 1964), 511. J'zzoAndrew J. Graham, "The Sinless Man, Why?" Christian Science Sentinel, XXX (June, 1928), 863. 1221'Neil B. Bowles, "The Christian Science Practitioner," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (April, 1958), 186. 1222Lavinia L. Butterworth,"P‘racticing Christian Science," The Christian Science JournalI LXXVIII (August, 1960), 397. 249 also is 533 most effective means for promoting our own spiritual growth.1 Mrs . Helen Wood 4 Batman: The practitioner realizes that his practice of Truth takeslghce in his consciousness rather than in material space and place. Maurice W. Has tie: . . . the practice . . . takes work, time, and thought, also patience, prayeflzgnd perseverance; but it is inspiring, uplift- ing, rewarding. W. Stuart Booth: . . . the prime objective of Christian Scienoepractice is the transformation and spiritualization of human consciousness}226 Mrs. Miriam Hand Douglas: The aim’of one's practice shogld be the restoration of all things in their perfect state.]-2 Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: There is no doubt but that error must be recognized and handled, but getting rid of error is not the main object in the practice of Christian Science. Our effortshould always be to prove Truth‘s all-presence and power.1228 1'22 Alan A. Aylwin, "The Practice and Its Rewards," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVIII (January, 1970), 39. 1'zzl‘lielen WoodBaumen, "The Christian Science Practitioner," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (October, 1964), 544. 1225Maurice W. Hastie, "Preparation for the Practice," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXX (March, 1962), 124. 1.226% Stuart Booth, "Onward, Christian Scientists!" Christian sgence Sentinel, XXXVI (June, 1934), 790. 1227Mriam Hand Douglas, "The Armor of Divinity," The ChEstian Science Journal, LXXIV (August, 1956), 398. 1228131“ W. Hoag, "It Is Truth That Heals," Christian Science §_e_:_1_- ciggl, xxvn (June, 1925). 850. 250 Lloyd B. Coate: It is important that the Christian Science practitioner strive to realize that man reflects or manifests all that includes health, happiness, contentment, and supply . . . all harmony.1229 Albert M. Cheney: The practitioner must be wise, tactful, compassionate, and loving when ministering to those whohga would lif“ above the errors and discards of false belief. Leonard T. Carney: The ethical requirement of him who enters the practice of wristian Science is to maintain within himself through devout prayer, honesty in duty, sinceritgzfl demeanor, purity in thought and action, meekness in attitude. Mrs. Mary Hughes Sweeney: Practice in Christian Science is subjective. It is carried on in the realm of thought. fifinvolves knowing what is true and denying what is not true. Israel Pickens: The practitioner constantly works to realize that hi Sgnnot be mesmerized to belieVe a lie about God or about Man. 2 1229Lloyd B. Costs, "The Focus of Ideas," The Christian Science Journal, LXXII (May, 1954), 236. 1'230Albert M. Cheney, "'The Universal and Perfect Remedy,” Chrigtian Science Sentinel, XLIII (August, 1941), 1031. . 123J'Leonard T. Carney, "The Code of Ethics in Christian Science," The Christian Science Journal, 11071 (April, 1948), 146. 1232Mary Hughes Sweeney, "Practicing Christian Science," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIX (June, 1961), 286. 1‘23'32'Israel Pickens, "'Rising Above the False,” The Christian Science Journal, LXXI (December, 1962), 625. 251 Wilbert H. Gardiner: The practitioner does not bring about a desired result; he simply discerns a truth already existing in the infinitude of God, 1232 healing results as this truth destroys the error of belief. Floyd c. Shank: In practicing Christian Science, we are taught to reject as unreal the appearance of any power or presence besides God and to affirm His supremacy and allness and ever-presence until we silence the false material sense testimony of-sickness or sin.”35 John J. Selover: (In Christian Science practice) each case is different and must be pleaded from the standpoint of the requirements of the case. The argument is particularly directed against the suppositional mental cause of the trouble rather than against physical appear- ences. William P . McKenzie: Every practitioner should maintfl37his quiet assurance regard- ing the end of error in all cases. Mrs. Ida G. Stewart: If there is neither expectancy nor spontaneity in.the practi- tioner's thought, the sick may be influenced by this dull sense, and become resistant, stagnant, apathetic, and difficult to heal.]-?-38 1234Wilbert H. Gardiner, "Christian Science Practice," The Chris- tian Science Journal, XLV (April, 1927), 18. 1235Floyd C. Shank, "Scientific Practice Is Defense Against Mal- practice," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIX (January, 1961), 5. 1236John J. Selover, "'1 Rest My Case,'" The Christian Science Journal, LXXV (Decanter, 1957), 654. 1237William P. McKenzie, "Enduring to the End," The Christian Science Journal, XXXV (March, 1918), 690. 1'238Ida G. Stewart, "Obedience," The Christian Science Journal, XLV (February, 1928), 603. 252 Mrs. Mabel Reed Hyzer: The loving work of a practitioner does not generally consist in much questioning i2 searching into human experience to discover some.specific error. 3 Ralph E . Wage rs: In the practice of Christian Science, what one sees spiritualig as > the present fact appears humanly in restoration or healing.12 Miss Emma C. Shipman: Receptivity to good, expectation of good, and activity in main- taining the standards of goodness are important for both practi- tioner and patient.1 41 Robert Ellis Key: The practice of Christian SCience is a scientific practice; it is therefore exact, and not speculative. The truth concerning God and man, when enteretained and understood by the Christian Science practitioner, heals with certainty. In Christian Science practice, physical difficulties can be traced to errors of thought, and when the moral andspiritusl outlook is improved, the physical difficulty is destroyed.1242 Milton Simon: The practitioner is never dealing with anything outside of his own consciousness.12 1239Mabel Reed Hyzer, "Love One Another," Christian Science _S_e_n_- tinel, XXXI (June, 1929), 844. 1240Ralph E. Wagers, "The Office of Practitioner," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (February, 1964), 97. 12411:1mma C. Shipman, "Fruitful Convictions," The Christian Science Journal, LIII (May, 1935), 63. 1242Robert Ellis Key, "Some Logical Conclusions," The Christian Science Journal, LXIX (August, 1951), 419-420.- l243Milton Simon, "'Which One?'" Christian Science Sentinel, LIII (March, 1951) . 39 7. 253 . . . in Christian Cscience we resolve conditions into though? and then replace erroneous thoughts with spiritual ideas. 4 Albert F. Gilmore: Increasing confidence on the part of the public in Christian Science as a remedial means necessitates higher consecration on the part of the practitioner, deeper devotion to the fuller expression of the Christ-qualities in daily life.12 5 The practitioner deals with bodily conditions as wholly men- t‘l O I 0 0 When spiritual truth replaces false belief, thogglgt is corrected, and the outward manifestation becomes harmonious.l William MilfordCorrell: The role of the practitioner is that of a metqahysician. He approaches every case from the standpoint that he is dealing with a state of thought and not a condition of matter.1 It is goodpractice to dispose of false suggestions currently and promptly by reversing them and destroying them and then keep- ing thought engaged with the allness and goodness of God.]-248 Harold Molter: . . . right-thinking is the basis for success .in the practice of Christian Science. 4 J’ZMMilton Simon, "What You-Think Counts," The Christian S_____cience Journal, LXlXV (June, 1967), 284. 1245Albert F. Gilmore, "The Healing of Children," Christian Science Sentinel, XXV (November, 1922), 250. 1246Albert F. Gilmore, "Right Mental Practice," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (February, 1927), 490. J'ZMWilliam Milford Correll, "The Role of the Practitioner," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (April, 1968), 205. 1248William Milford Correll, "Alert but Not Afraid," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (July, 1968), 375. 1249Harold Molter, "The Right Thinker," The Christian Science Jour— nal, LXXVI (June, 1958), 315. 254 We must practice spiritual consistency, obedience to Princigle, spiritual honesty, self-forgetfulness, purity, and justice.)- If we strive first to please God in all our ways by practicing the truths of Christian cience consistently in daily living, we cannot fail of success. Duncan Sinclair: Every Christian Science practitioner does his work by knowing the truth abougz God and man, assured that sickness is a delu- sion . . . The practitioner of Christian Science is . . . a scientific thinker, capable of analyzing mentally the cases which come to him for help; able to discern and mcover the error causing the trouble, in order to declare its nothingness; consecrated in his endeavors to live the Christ-life° faithful to his under- standing of revealed spiritual truth. 5 In Christian Science practice healing results from the under- standing of the perfection of God, divine Principle, and of His idea, man. It is a prgoz that this understanding has been gained and prOperly applied. Judge Clifford P. Smith: What a Christian Science practitioner needs for handling a case effectively is the vivid consciousness of absolute facts pertaining to it; he needs to clearly grasp particular ideas as being the absolute truth of the situation.1255 12soHarold Molter, "The Prevention of Disease," Christian Science Sentinel, LVI (March, 1954), 416. J'ZSJ‘Harold Molter, "A Fruitful Bough," The Christian Science Jour- nal, LXXVII (December, 1959), 654. 1252Duncan Sinclair, "Disease a Delusion," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XXVII (December, 1924), 291. 1253Duncan Sinclair, "The Laborer and His Hire," Christian Science Sentinel, XL (May, 1938), 730. 1254Duncan Sinclair, "Healing," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVII (September, 1934), 10. lzssClifford P. Smith, "Aids to Healing," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (April, 1931), 36. 255 . . . the practice (of Christian Science) consists of detecting the error or evil in Egan thought, and avoiding or destroying it with divine thought.l Carl J. Welz: Christian science practice acknowledges no physical figditions, good or bed, but deals with disease as entirely mental. In treating a case, the practitioner silently affirms the presence of health. Spiritually conscious of the omnipresence of good, he danies with authority the suggestion that good can be absent.125 ‘ Dr. John M. Tutt: . . . as a rule the office of practitioner should be that of helperlzs9 Both practitioner and-patient should work to know the truth . . . . . . . the wig practitioner does not give advice or tell patients what to do. 0 Mrs. Anna E. Herzog: Putting into practice the rules and instructions of Christian Science6 we gain greater and greater proficiency in demonstra- ti on. When an individual attempts constantly to reflect the spiri- tual ideas of divine Mind, he is endeavoring to practice Christian 1256Clifford P. Smith, "Mental Diagnosis," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (Novenber, 1931), 472. 1257Carl J. Welz, "Scientific Mental Practice," Christian Science Sentinel, LXIV (February, 1962), 196. ‘ 1258Carl J. Welz, "The Permanent Effect of a Christian Science Treatment," _'I_'_h_e_ Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (August, 1964), 431. 1259John M. Tutt, "Practitioner and Patient," Christian Science Sentinel, XVIII (February, 1916), 465. 1260JohnM. Tutt, "Christian Science Practice: Its Ethical Aspect," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXII (October, 1964), 507. 1261Anna E. Herzog, "Improving by Proving," Christian Science Sen- tinel, XLIII (Septenber, 1941), 1051. 256 Science. Thought so trained becomes more and more instant in its rejection of error.12 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: The actual practice or performance of Christian Science is not anything spasmodic; it is the habitual, steadfast, daily1 even hourly, living and being of spiritualized consciousness. 263 Neither speculation nor formula can lift us above the mists of error, nor do they 5843: into the understanding and practice of Christian Science.1 Herbert W. Beck: Healings naturally follow the practice of Christian Science. But we must R§6§umble, and at all times bear in mind that God does the healing. Ames Nowell: In Christian Science practice there must be scientific analység in order to distinguish between the true and the false . . . . Les ter B. McCoun: . . . right mental practice is to know God as He is and His crea- tion as God knows it to be.12 1’262Anna E. Herzog, "Individualizing Infinite Power," The Christian Science Journal, XLIV (August, 1926), 261. 1263L. Ivimy Gwalter, "Practice Versus Malpractice," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIX (August, 1947), 1474. 126%. Ivimy Gwalter, "Demonstration, the Seal of Discipleship," as Christian Scieng Journal, LXVI (February, 1948), 85. 1265Herbert W. Beck, "'And As Ye Go . . . Heal the Sick,” 3.11%. Christian Science Journal, LVII (May, 1939), 68. 1266Amos Nowell, "Man's Only Mind Is God," The Cl'nristian Science Journal, LXVII (May, 1949), 209. 1267Lester B. McCoun, "Safety in True Thinking," Christian §cience Sentinel, XXXII (June, 1930), 786. 257 Mrs. Perle L. Smith: The disappearance of false sense before the facts of being is the result of practice.126 Loyd Putnam Lindsey: (Christian Science practice) involves the denial and des- truction of the spurious claim of error, and demands clear and positive affirmations of truth and its evidence.1269 Robert Ramsey: The practice of Christian Science involves the recognition that both the bad experiegsa andits seeming cause, wrong thinking, are illusive and unreal.l Albert Clinton Moon: While our Leader's revelation is complete, it appears to the individual student in the degree that he assimilates and puts into practice her clear teachings, which reveal the divine order of Herbert L. Frank: It is a mistake to attempt to establish in practice a sense of the unreality of a particular discord without havinngirst learned in some degree that which is spiritually true. 72 1268Perle L. Smith, "Translation," The ChM-Bti mm XLII (April, 1924), 20. 1‘269Loyd Putnam Lindsey, "Restoration," The Christian Science Jour- nal, LXIII (August, 1945), 384. 1270Robert Ramsey, "Right Practice," WW Mm]... xxv1 (April, 1920), 663. 1271Albert Clinton Moon, "'Study Thoroughly the Letter,” Chris- tian Science Sentinel, XL (July, 1938), 885. 12 72 Frank, "The All-harmonious Theme of Life," 5. 258 Clarence W. Chadwick: To work primarily for more physical relief 35 healing, is to depart from true Christian Science practice.12 Alfred Farlow: It is . . . a part of the practice of . . . Christian Science to assume that the process of the destruction of error need not be prolonged.1274 Miss Lela.May Aultman: A Christian Scientist deals with Each patient through spiritual discernment of the individual need.1 75 Mrs. Loy Elizabeth Anderson: The opportunity to enter into the public practice of Christian Science is given to all who are prepared to fulfill their part in this holy work.1276 Mrs. Elizabeth McArthur Thomson: Christian Science practice is the embodiment and expression of a love of God, good, so develOped in the human heart and thought that it takes precedence over every other desire and hepe. Ability to practice Christian Science successfully develops 1277 with increased spiritual understanding of God and His law . - . . . The selected references from the writings of various teachers of Christian Science show some of the basic points about Christian Science mental practice to be included in class instruction. 127301arence W. Chadwick, "' Thy Saving Health,” The Christian Science Journal, XXXII (November, 1914), 435. 1274Alfred Farlow, "Fulfillment of Prophecy," The Christianm Journal, XXXIV (February, 1917), 628. 1275Le1a May Aultman, "Trust God," The Christian Science Journal, Lxx (June, 1952). 294- J”276Loy Elizabeth Anderson, "The Christian science Practitioner," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVII (December, 1959), 623. 1277Thomson, "'Come and Dine,” 355. 259 Christian Science mental practice is a result of love for God and man, faithfulness in spiritual activity, consistent correction of thought, consecration to good, patience, perseverance, and an unselfish desire to serve mankind. The practitioner is expected to be honest, sincere, compas- sionate, and receptive to good. The basic method of prayerful mental work is steadfast acknowledgemt of spiritual truths and denial of that which is false. The Scientist is expected to work with quiet assurance and maintain an expectation of good. Teachers of Christian Science have continued to teach the fundamen- tals of Christian Science mental practice as outlined in Mrs. Eddy's writ- ings. In addition to consideration of Christian Science mental practice, pupils receiving class instruction should learn the value and importance of Church . Church Comments 22 M by Selecgd Teachers. Various teachers of Chris- tian Science have consented on Church in their writings. Selected refer- ences indicate their basic position. Dr. Samuel Swantees: . . . the true Church is always spiritual, and derives .its power wholly from the sp fitgal mderstanding which it exemplifies or “fleets e e e 7e 1278Samuel Swantees, "Unselfed Love," The Christian Science Journal, XLI (March, 1924), 601. 260 Mrs. Blanche Hersey Hogue: . . . the mission of the Church of Christ, Scientist, is imper- sonal, impartial, world-wide.]-279 William P. McKenzie: If the Christian Scientist gains a metagl'slxsical view of Chruch he will be content to work in the church.1 Leslie C. Bell: The fundamental fact of the mental nature of a1%. 8Experience shows the mental nature of our church experience. William Milford . Correll: . . . it is essential that Christian Scientists have a progres- sive appreciation and an unfolding sense of Church. . . . we must conceive of the divine impetus behind this unfoldment and understand the substangs of it in order that we may support the human manifes tation.12 John Randall Dunn: To find Church . . . one must go to the spiritually mental realm; and one finds its foundation in the truth taught by the Master (Christ Jesus).1283 Duncan Sinclair: . . . we should keep before us the value of our church as a re- demptive agent, morally and spiritually, and as the indefatigable upholder of civil and religious freedom. 84 1279Blanche Hersey Hogue, "The Mission of the Church of Christ, Scientist," The Christian Science Journal, LX (June, 1942), 130. J'280William P. McKenzie, "Working in the Church," Christian Science Sentinel, XX (February, 1918), 510. l2'81'1..eslie C. Bell, "The Privilege of Ushering," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (February, 1943), 230. 1282William Milford Correll, "Steady Church Progress," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXXVI (May, 1968), 259. 1283John Randall Dunn, "Some Thoughts on Church Building," The Christian Science Journal, LXVI (March, 1948), 129. J"("84Duncan Sinclair, "Supporting Our Church Activities," Chris- tian Science Sentinel, XLI (May, 1939), 770. 261 Miss Audrey H. Butterworth: We take the idea of Church with us wherever we “.1285 Israel Pickens: . . . the church organization affords the means wher y one‘may best serve God and the Cause of Christian Science. Mrs. Ella W. Hoag: . . . it requires the highest possible demonstration of scientific Christianity to protect the Church of Christ, Scientist, as it should be protected. Needless to say that in such demonstration there is no room for personal aggrandizement, personal adulation, personal contemplation either of ourselves or of others.1237 John L. Randall: . . . ‘the mental attitude of the members necessarily determines conditions in the church, which is the externalized manifestation of the thought of its membership. Ezra W. Palmer: . . . the Church can bring about humanity's redemption only when it is sustained and upheld by loyLelg devoted, God-loving Christian Scientists throughout the world. 28 Miss L. Ivimy Gwalter: In our present state of gowth, church organization is the safe- guard of Christian Science. 90 1285Audrey H. Butterworth, "The Mind-healing Church," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXXIV (July, 1966), 367. 1'2861srael Pickens, "'A More Excellent Ministry,” Christian Science Sentinel, XL (December, 1937), 303. J’287Ella W. Hoag, "Protecting Our Churches," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVIII (August, 1926), 1010. 1’288John L. Randall, "Ethics of Church Government," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (November, 1926), 204. 1289Ezra W. Palmer, "Qualifying for Membership," Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (January, 1941), 403. 1290L. Ivimy Gwalter, "The Church of Christ Scientist," The Chris- tian Science Journal, XLI (April, 1923), l. 262 Will B. Davis: . . . we must learn to establish in consciousness the true con- cept of Church in order to maintain harmony in the human institu- tion, church.1291 Harold , Molter: The human manifestation of church can improve only as the true spiritual Church is individually understood and demonstrated.1292 Alfred Pittman: Knowing the truth about.Church is . . . the prime essential for improving and extending the usefulness of our churches.1293 Mrs. Elizabeth ,Carroll Scott: (Christian Scientists) are learning that the only real and living Church is the spiritual expression, or manifestation, of God. . . . Church is a subjective experiegcz, established in conscious- ness, and there maintained by Mind.1 9 David E. Sleeper: As each one discerns the right concept of Church and rejects the false concept of it, he helps to bring the human manifestation into conformity with the divine idea. Our task is . . . to support our church by working unselfishly to share what we have. 2 1291Will Be Davis, "What Am I Seeing in Church?" Christian Science Sentinel, LXI (June, 1959), 969. 1292Harold Molter, "Church and Home," Christian Science Sentinel, XLVIII (March, 1946), 494. J'293Alfred Pittman, "Church Work," The Christin Science Journal, LIX (November, 1941), 466. 129('Elizabeth Carroll Scott, "Church," The Christin Science Jour- ggi, LXVIII (July, 1950). 321. 12”David E. Sleeper, "How to Attract the Receptive Thought to Our Churches," Christin Science Sentinel, LXI (September, 1959), 1705. 263 Mrs. Helen Wood Baumn: . . . the purpose of a church is to take a Science of Christ to the community and to the whole race. The power of Christ, Truth, which the true idea of Church expresses, is supreme; it can never be overthrown or diminished by the violence of Opposing evil.l297 George Shaw Cook: Church reflects qualities that are spiritual and divine such as unity, oneness, indivisibility, harmony, eternality, complete- ness, perfection. It is preserved, sustained, supplied, controlled, directed, and protected by Principle-u-Life, Truth, Love. It should be evident that the spiritual or perfect idea of Church enthroned as consciousness will correct and dis lace all imperfect, material, discordant beliefs about church. . . . the real Church . . . is governed, controlled, directed, sustained, and preserved by its Principle. Therefore it 1299 is governed rightly, directed wisely, provided for adequately. Mrs. Una B. Willard: . . . taking an active interest in $386“ affairs is the duty as-well as the joy of every member. Samuel Greenwood: . . . a church can do no more i382 the reflected goodness nd'love of its members makes possible. 1296Helen Wood Baumn, "'The Great Congregation,” The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (Jnuary, 1967), 36. 1297Helen Wood Bauman, "The Power of Church," Christian Science Sentinel, LX (September, 1958), 1694. 1298George Shaw Cook, "The Church Universal and Triumphant," _T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LVI (June, 1938), 158. 1299George Shaw Cook, "The Problem of Government," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVII (July, 1935), 958. 1300Una B. Willard, "Church Membership and Citizenship," Christian Science Journal, xxxvr (June, 1918), 111. 13018amuelGreenwood, "What We Cn-Do for OurChurch," The Chris- tin Science Journal, XXXVI (June, 1918), 111. 264 Bliss Knapp: The spiritual progress of a church is commensurate with the spiritual progress of its members.1302 William R. Rathvon: The Scientist wlig goes much for his church, has a church which does much for him. 0 John J. Selover: The enemy of the humn institutigB is to be found in our failure to love and honor the true Church. 4 Paul Stark Seeley: . . . the Church of Christ, Scientist, is the orderly, God— snctioned, God-ordained way for proclaiming and demons gggting the Word of God, the pure Science of Being, among men.1 Charles V. Winn: Every agency of the Christin Science Church has only one purpose, and that is to heal.130 Algernon Hervey Bathurst: It is the truth understood and demonstrated by the church members that brings about the healing and redeeming work; and this is the all-imporfiat part of every activity of the Chris- tin Science movement 130281133 Knapp, "The Importnce of Church Membership," Christin Science Sentinel, XLVIII (March, 1946), 353. 1303William R. Rathvon, "Giving a Lecture," Christin Science San- tinel, XIX (June, 1917), 806. 1304John J. Selover, "Our Twofold Duty," The Christin Science Journal, Lxxv (June, 1957). 318. 1305Paul Stark Seeley, "Should I Join the Church?" Christin Science Sentinel, XLV (March, 1943), 458. 1306Charles V. Win, "'The Church Universal and Triumphnt,” Chris- tin Science Sentinel, XXXII (August, 1930), 943. 1307Algernon Hervey Bathurst, "Joining a Christin Science Church," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVII (July, 1925), 863. 265 Robert Ellis Key: Our churches are built on the battlegrounds of our experiences. Every temptation overcome, every sickness healed ry breach repaired, is a stone in the spiritual structure.138"e Robert Dolling Wells: . . . whatever we do to extend the activities of our.brench churches has basic value onlyuoag it supports and enlarges the individual'a spiritual capacity. The selected references from the writings of various teachers of Christin Science indicate that pupils receiving class instruction in Christin Science should consider the role of church in its impersonal, impartial, world-wide healing mission. A clear distinction is to be made between the true idea of Church which is spiritually mental, main- tained in consciousness by divine Mind; and the church as the human mni- festation or valuable redemptive agent offering mentors opportunity for service to mnkind. It is the duty of the loyal, devoted, unselfish church member to contribute to the harmony of‘church through the spiritual qualities expressed in his thought. Teachers of Christin science have continued to stress the twofold nature of church as did Mrs. Eddy in her writings. The selected references from the writings of various teachers indicate that basic subject-matter content for class instruction includes the topics God, Christ Jesus, mn, divine law, spiritual qualities, evil, Christin Science mental practice, nd; Church. J'3083.obert Ellis Key, "Healing Is Building," Christin Science _§_e_r_1_- tinel, LI (Jnuary, 1949), 154. J'309Robert Dolling Wells, "Individual Growth and the Church Member," Christin Science Sentinel, LX (February, 1958), 314. CHAPTER V SUMMARY This study provides suitable material for a serious study of Christin Science and includes information on some of the possible sub- ject matter content for a basic short course of class instruction for educating future teachers of Christin Science. As -a basis for improving the educational program of the Christian Science Church, the study brings together in a topical arrngement exam- ples of some significnt statements of authorized teachers of Christin Science during the period, 1910-1970. The study could prove valuable as a reference tool for both teachers of Christin Science and Christin Science Sunday School teachers. The study contributes information about the theological concepts of greatest concern and interest to teachers of Christin Science and records information about a subject in the field of religion education which has not been previously reported. I. FINDINGS 1. Class instruction is considered an extremely importntactivity of the Christin Science Church. Pupils are to be carefully selected by teachers on the basis of their spiritual qualifications and apparent pro- mise for future service to the Christin Science movement. 2. The basic steps considered most desirable for learning are listening and doing. 266 267 3. The basic purpose of class instruction is to help the student improve his human experience through fostering a desirable change in his thinking. 4. The motive in teaching Christian Science is to improve the student's moral sense, to clarify the ethics of Christian Science prac- tice, and to enable the student to protect himself from sin. 5. Some of the fundamental objectives in teaching Christian Science are to provide a thorough preparation for the individual and public practice of Christian Science, to provide fresh impetus to study, to stimulate a love and living of Christin Science, and to elucidate Christian Science through careful Bible study. 6. Additional yearly instruction after initial class teaching is to be provided pupils at annual meetings designed to provide careful rein— forcement of class instruction. 7. Teachers of Christian Science are expected to be charitable, kind, faithful, good, and honest. 8. Teachers of Christian Science are expected to avoid a resort to faith in corporeal means, condemnation, limiting the power of God, self- seeking, envy, passion, pride, hatred, and revenge. 9. Only teachers who have valid certificates are qualified to teach Christin Science within the Christin Science Church orgnization structure. 10. Before and after class instruction, the pupil is expected to engage in his own individual study of the Bible and the writings of Mary Baker Eddy. 268 11. The most importnt information essential for a short course of class instruction in Christin Science should deal with the following topics: God, synonyms for God, Christ Jesus, mn, divine law, spiritual qualities, evil, Christin Science mental practice, and Church. 12. Class instruction may define God as vital, strong, enduring Life; precise, accurate, dependable Truth; tender, gentle, all-persuasive Love; infinite, indivisible Spirit; all-harmonious, ever—informing Soul; pure Mind, the source of all intelligence and wisdom; and divine Principle, the First Cause of law and order. 13. A clear distinction should be made in class instruction between the Christ and Jesus. Christ may be defined as the ideal Truth; the true idea of God, man, and the universe. Jesus may be identified as the highest humn concept of the divine idea. Jesus may-be recognized as the humn who most effectively presented the eternal, incorporeal Christ to mnkind. 14. Class instruction should make a clear distinction between man, the spiritual idea, the image and likeness of God, and material man, the temporary mortal concept. In Christin Science usage, the real man is spiritual, perfect, and eternal. 15. Class instruction should make a clear distinction between divine law, the eternal supporting force or influence of God, and so- called material law, the beliefs held by mortals. The result of obedience to divine law is to be found in humn experience. 16. Spiritual qualities to be discussed during class instruction may include wisdom, purity, spiritual nderstnding, courage, spiritual power, love, health, and holiness. These spiritual qualities characterize real man, the image and likeness of God. 269 17. During class instruction, evil is to be defined as a false belief, a delusive deception, an illusion without intelligence, power, or identity. Since the terminology of-Christin Science requires the word "real" to be used only to designate the spiritual, the eternal and indestructible; the word."unreal" must be applied to the term "evil." 18. In Christin Science mental practice, only the active exer- cise of moral and spiritual qualifications .such as unselfishness, purity, love, honesty, truthfulness, and faith in God prepare the pupil to master error through the good dominnt in his thought. 19. Although no formula is permitted in Christin Science practice, a general procedure may involve acknowledging the power and presence of God, arguing facts of harmonious being, considering sickness as merely a temporal dream, denying the existence of matter, eliminating fear, and utilizing Truth over error until healing is realized. 20. During class instruction, Church is to be considered in its educating and healing mission. A distinction is to be made between the spiritual idea Church and the humn mnifestation, the redeeming institu- tion church . II. IMPLICATIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH The investigator will endeavor to place the information in this study before the Christin Science public through a series of articles to be submitted for publication in the Christin Science periodicals. Future studies could provide useful information for class instruc- tion through a consideration of published material in the Christin Science periodicals on the following topics: baptism, salvation, healing, sin, time, supply, body, and Bible topics, such as ngels and Holy Ghost. 270 Future studies could provide useful information for class instruction through a consideration of unpublished materials on Christin Science class instruction, such as class notes taken in the classes of various teachers. Future studies could also seek to determine the relationship of periodical articles to certain selected historical and contemporary events. Future studies might also seek to determine the relationship of writing for the Christin Science periodicals to increased responsibility of writers within the Christin Science Church organization. BIBLIOGRAPHY BIBLIOGRAPHY I . BOOKS Eddy, Mary Baker. Christin Healing. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936. . The First Church _o__f Christ, Scientist and Miscellny. Boston: Trustees under the will—- of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1941. . Mnual '9_f The Mother Church £h__e First Church _o__f ChristI Scien- tist _i__n BostonI Massachusetts. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936. ___- 5519.932... to _t__h_e Mother Church June, l9___Q_0. Boston: Trustees nder the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1928. . Messag to The Mother Church June, 1_9____01. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1929. . Message _gg The First Church 2?. Christ, Scientist June _lé, 1902. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1930. ______. Miscellneous Writings,__ 1883-1896. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1924. ' . 313 and Yes. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936. . Pulpit and Press. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1923. . Retrospection nd Introspection. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1920. . Rudimental Divine Sg_ience. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936. . Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1934. . Unity 2_f_ Good. Boston: Trustees under the will of Mary Baker G. Eddy, 1936. 272 273 II. PERIODICAL ARTICLES Abbott, Lyman S. "'Abreast of the Times,” The Christin Science Journal, LX (December, 1942), 506-508. 7 Allen, Louie. "'The Breadth of the Almighty,” The Christian Sgience Journal, LXXI (May, 1953), 238—239. Anderson, Loy Elizabeth. "The Christian Science Practitioner," 3113 Chris- tin Science Journal, LXXVII (December, 1959), 623-624. Andrews, Pearl G. "Christmas with Christ," m Sciegce Sentinel, LVI (December, 1954). 2249-2251. . . "The Motherhood of God," The Christin Science Journal, LXIV ' '(October, 1946), 474-477. ' Ashcroft, John. "'Love They Neighbor as Thyself,” Christian Science Sentinel, XX (May, 1918), 766. Aultmn, Lela May. "Trust God," _T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LXX (June, 1952), 292-294. Aylwin, Alan A. "'All Consciousnes is Mind, and Mind.is God,'" The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXX (October, 1962), 505-507. . "Be a Good Listener!" Christin Science Sengggl, LXX (December, 1968), 2175-2177. . "The Practice and Its Rewards," _'_T_h_e_ Christin Science Jo rnel, LXXXVIII (Jnuary, 1970), 39-40. . "Which Road Shall We Take?" The Christin Science Journal, LXXXVII . "You Too Can Heal the Sick!" Christin Science Sentinel, LXX (February, 1968), 197-199. Backer, Elmer F. "The Listening Ear Hears," Chriggn Science Sentinel, L (June, 1948), 1105-1106. Bailey, Edith. "Are We 'Doers of the Word,” The Christin Science Journal, va (June, 1947), 274-276. . "The Healing Power of Prayer," Christin Science Sentinel, LXII (November, 1960), 1988-1991. . "What Is Our Part?" Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (October, 1941), 1191-1192. 274 Bailey, Irving S. "The Eternality of Life," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXXII (May, 1964), 238—240. . "'The Eternal Verities of Spirit,” The Christin Sci____e____nce J__9___ur- n__a__l, LXXXVI (August, 1968), 405-407. Bathurst, Algernon Hervey. "Joining a Christin Science Church," Chris- tin Science Sentinel, XXVII (July, 1925), 863. Baumn, Helen Wood. "Absolute Truth and the Human Problem," Christin Science Sentinel, L (November, 1948), 1968-1970. _. "The Acme of Christian Science, " The Christin Science Journ_______a__1, Lxx (July, 1952), 378-379. _______. "Advntages of Class Instruction," Christin Science Sentinel, LXXI (October, 1969), 1823-1825. . "Advntages ofDrugless Healing," Christin Science Sentinel, LXIV (December, 1962), 2135-2137. . "The Basis of Health," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVIII (June, 1966), 1029-1031. . "Bruising the Serpent's Head," The Christin Science Journal, LXXV (May, 1957), 262-263. . "The Christin Science PractitiOner," _‘Lh_e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (October, 1964), 542-544. . "Defining God as Love," Christin Sciencg Sentinel, LV (September, 1953), 1611-1613. . "Defining Purpose, " _‘I_'_h__e Christin Science Journal, LXXXIII (August, 1965), 429-430. . "Divine Mind Governs the Human Body," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVIII (July, 1966), 120741209. . "The Divine Will," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (December, 1949), 2322-2324. . "Emphasizing Hunne Power," The Christin Science Journal, '“'Lxx (October, 1952). 544-545. _____. "'The Eternal Informing Soul, ” The Christin Science Journal, LXXVIII (December, 1960), 654—655. . "Evil's Powerlessness," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (Jnuary, 1950), 29-30. 275 Baumn, Helen Wood. "Filling an Office," Christin Scieng Sentinel, LXIII (May, 1961), pp. 853-855. ' . "Finding Life in God," The Christin Science Jgurnal, LXXXVII (May, 1969), 257-258. ' ' . "God the Only Healer," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (October, 1950), 501-502. ' . "'The Great Congregation,” The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (Jnuary, 1967), 35-37. . "The Great Physicin," Christin Sciengg Sentinel, LXVIII (Sep- tember, 1966), 1559-1561. . "Guardins of the Children," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 256-257. . "The Harvest of Christin Science," The Christin ScienceJournal, LXVI (November, 1948), 510-511. . "Indestructible Life," The Christin sgence Journal, LXIX (February, 1951), 94-95. . "Jesus Was a Scientist," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXVI (March, 1968), 147-148. . "Joy in Obedience," Chrigtin Science Sentinel, LI (August, 1949), 1Z39‘1441e . "Law and Health," Christian Scignce Sentinel, LII (May, 1950), 769-771“ . "Law ndMn," _T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LXI (April, 1943), 195-198e . "The Lesson of Separation," The Christin sgence Journal, XLIX (Octdber, 1931), 400-402. . "Love in Our Hearts," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (February, 1953), 241-243. . "Love Is Divine Principle," The Christin Science Journal, LXVI (September, 1948), 417-418. . "Man Reflects Mind," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXIV (February, 1966), 93-94. . "The Master's Example," Christin Science Sentinel, LIV (June, 1952), 1079-1081. 276 Baumn, Helen Wood. "Mental Influence," The Christin Science Journal, LXX LXXIV (August, 1966), 429-430. . "Mind's Allness," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (July, 1953), 1305-1307. . "Necessary Adjustments," Christian Science Sentinel, LXV (July, . "The Need for Work," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIX (June, 1961), 315-316. . "The New Christmas," The Christin Science Journal, LXXV (Decem- ber, 1957), 656-657. . "A New Name for God," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVII (Decem- ber, 1965), 2177-2179. . "The Power of Church," Christin Science Sentinel, LX (September, I958), 1695-1697. . "The Power of Mind," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIV (May, 1956), 262-264. . "Prayer and Law," _T_h__e_ Christin Science Journal, LXVI (October, 1948), 464-466. . "Principle Is Divine Love," The Christin Science Journal, LVIII (June, 1940), 149-151. ‘ . "Principle Is Infinite Person," The Chrigtin Science Journal, LV (February, 1938), 584-586. _— "A’Provable Theology," _C_h_r_i_s__ti_a_n Science Sentinel, LVI (Octo- ber, 1954), 1784-1786. . "Science in the Bible," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (October, 1958), 545-546. . "The Science of Health," The Christin Science Journal, LXVII . "Soul's Embodiment," Christin Science Sentinel, LIV (November, ””'3952), 2009-2011. . "Spiritual Pre-existence," Chrig tin Science Sentinel, LXII (July, 1960), 1255-1257. . "The Supremacy of Spirit," Christin Science Sentinel, LXII (March, 1960), 413-415. 277 Bauman, Helen Wood. "Three Measures of Meal, " The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXV (April, 1957), 210-211. ' " " . "Tireless Manhood, " Christin S ence Sentinel LI (May 1949) ""15'71859. "" ' ' " ' ' . "True Definitions," _1_‘_h__e Christin §_______cience Journal, LXXVI (April, 1958), 208-209. . "True Education," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI (September, 1953), 495-495. . "Universal Love," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (April, 1949), 637-639. . "The Vitality of Spiritual Ideas," The Christin §cience Jour- nal, LXXVII (September, 1959), 486-488. ______. "What Christin Science Is," The gristin an§________cience Journal, LXXXVI (December, 1968), 651-652. . "What Health Is," Christin Science Senti e1, LXX (July, 1968), 1207-1209. ___. "What to Do About Stagnation," Th__g Christin nS___ci______enca Journ______a_l_._, “_me (September, 1968), 477-478. . "The World's Need Is Christliness," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXXV (April, 1967), 201-202. Bayles, Robert William. "Beholding the Glorious Foms ofMind," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXIV (February, 1966), 70-72. . "The Importnt Question," Christin Science Sentinel, XLVIII ' (July, 1946), 1285-1288. ' ' " Beck, Herbert W. "'And As Ye Go . . . Heal the Sick,” The Christian Science Journal, LVII (May, 1939), 67-70. . "God First," The Christin Science Journal, LIII (January, 1936), 569-571. . "Love Ye One Another," The Christin Science Journal, XLVIII (April. 1930). 5-8e . "True Christin Character," The Christin Science Journal, "'va (May, 1936), 73—76. Bell, Elsie S. "God's Law Is Universal," Christin Science Sentinel, XLI (October, 1938), 86. 278 Bell, Leslie C. "Education," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXV (March, 1933), 546-547;: . "Handling the Claims of Mortal Mind," The Christian Science Jour- nal, LXVII (March, 1949), 106-108. . "Love Must Have Its Expression," The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (January, 1945), 32-34. . "Mn Is Never Under Pressure," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIX (November, 1961), 561-563. . "The Privilege of ushering," Christian Science Sentinel, XLV (February, 1943), 229-232. . "The Significnce of Class and Association," The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (May, 1945), 220-222. . "The Unreality of Evil," The Christian Science Journal, LVI (October, 1938), 357-359. . "Yield with Full Consent to Truth," Christian Science Sentinel, LXX (July, 1968), 1145-1148. Benson, Freda Sperling. "Our Coal and the Way to It," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIV (September, 1966), 455-457. Berg, Vera M. "What Is Matter?" The Christian Sciegce Jouggal, LXXX (April, 1962), 169-171. Biggins, Peter B. "Being and Loving," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXIII (July, 1931). 867-868. . "Divine Love's Provision," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (September, 1926), 63. Bonham, Herbert E. "'Wilt Thou Be Made Whole?'" The Christian Science Journal, LXIII (November, 1945), 560-561. Booth, W. Stuart. "Accepting and Applying Science," Christian Science Sentinel, XLVI (February, 1944), 201-204. . "Affliction Antidoted," The Christian Science Journal, LI (August, 1933), 279-281. . "Dedication Versus Debt," The Christin Science Journal," LII (October, 1934), 376-378. . "Onward, Christin Scientists!" Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI (June, 1934), 790. 279 Booth, W. Stuart. "Our High Stndard," The Christin Science J__q_____urnal, LI (June, 1933), 160-162. ' ' "" "” ' _____. "Overcoming Prejudice," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIX (Nov- ember, 1936), 203-204. . . "Right Discernment of Evil, " The Christin Science Journal, LII (February, 1935), 601-603. . "Right Relince," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI (Jnuary, 1934), 411-412. ___. "Scientific Acknowledgment of God, " Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIX (July, 1937), 883—884. . "True Religion," The Christin Science Journal, LI (February, 1934), 626-628. ___. "True Wisdom," The Christin Science nonmal, LII (September, 1934), 317-319. ___. "Unnswerable Argument," Tne Christin Science Journal, LI (March, 1934), 684-686. . "Undivided Allegince to God," Christian Science Sntinel, XL (November, 1937), 243-244. , . "The Unknown God Made Known, " Th___g Christin Science J__g____urna1, LIII (April, 1935), 45-47. " ' '" '" ' Bowles, Neil B. "The Christin Science Practitioner," The Christin ScienceJournal, LXXVI (April, 1958), 186-187. . "Spirit's Tngibleness," The Christin Science Journal, LXIX Jnuary, 1951), 14-16. . "Teachebleness," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIX (November, 1947), 1985-1987. Briggs, Grace McKee. "Love That Is Felt," Christin Science Sentinel, xxx111 (April, 1931) 625-626. Broones, Martin. "Freed from the Tyrnny of Materialism," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (August, 1967), 399-401. ___. "Messengers of God's Word, " Th___e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (January, 1967), 17-19. . "True Theology .Protects," The Christin Science _J______ourna1, LXXXVIII (Jnuary, 1970), 6-7 """" 280 Brown, Clara Armitage. "Gaining and Maintaining Health," The Christian Science Journal, LXV (July, 1947), 310-312. . "Health and Holiness Are Inseparable," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (February, 1964), 60-62. .......__._' "Love' a Immeasurable Goodness," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXI (August, 1963), 401-402. ___. "The Might of Spiritual Love," Th___e_ Christin Science J__o_______urnal, LXIII (October, 1945), 489-490. . "Overcoming Through Spiritual Strength," The Christin Science Journal, LXV (November, 1947), 519-521. . "The Stability of Spiritual Strength," The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (June, 1945), 276-277. . Using the Science of Christ," The nristin nScience Journal, LXIV ( Ma,rch 1946), 112-114. Brown, Frnces Elmina. "A Practical Approach to Health," __T_‘_h__e Christin _S______cience Jou____r_r_1__a1,Lmv (April, 1967), 188—189. Browne, Harry C. "The Glorious Result of Obedience to God's Law," The Christin Science Journal, LVIII (May, 1940), 82-84. Burgess, James Irving. "Be Up and Doing with Truth," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIX (October, 1961), $11-$13. _______. "Health Is Normal," The Christin Science Journal, LIX (Jnuary, 1942), 578-580. . "'The Time for Thinkers Has Come,” The Christin Science Journal, LXXVII (July, 1959), 360-362. Butterworth, Audrey H. "The Mind-healing Church," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXIV (July, 1966), 366-368. Butterworth, Lavinia L. "Practicing Christin Science," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (August, 1960), 397-399. Carey, Archibald. "Our Objective," The Christin Science Journal, LXX (May, 1952), 227-231. . "The Power of Love," The Christin Science Journal, LVII (May, 1939), 75-77. Carney, Leonard T. "Are You a Good Lia tener?" The Christin Science Journal, LXIV (June, 1946), 261-263. 281 Carney, Leonard T. "The Code of Ethics in Christian Science," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXVI (April, 1948), 145-147. . "The Enforcement of God's Law, " The Christin Science Journal, LXVII (March, 1949), 93-96. Carr, Eric W. "Finding Health and Harmony," Christian Science Sentinel, LII (Octdber, 1950), 1732-1734. . "Our Victory," The Christian Science Journal, LXIV (Apirl, 1946), 160-163. Carroll, Burnetta D. "A Mighty Bulwark, " The Christian Sdience Journal, LX (August, 1942), 259-261. Cessna, Ralph W. "Each One a Practitioner," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXVI (November, 1968), 566-568. n. "Truth Must Be Demonstrated, " The Christian Science Journal, Lxxv (uny, 1957), 253-255. Chambers, Howard J. "The Mission of the Christ," Christian Science Sentinel, LIII (July, 1951), 1285-1287. . "Spiritualizing Our Expression of Love," The Christian Science Journal, LIX (March, 1942), 696-698. . "The Way to Health, " The Christian Science Journal, LXXI (Jnuary , 1953) , 12-14. Charming, George. "Authorized Teaching," Christin Science Sentinel, XLVII (December, 1945), 1921-1925. _____. "Chngeless and Unafraid, " Christin Science Sentinel, LI (March, 1949), 547-548. "God Governs Both the True and the False," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (Jnuary, 1950), 27-28. ___— "The Inseparability of God and Man," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (September, 1949), 1659-1661. __ "On Being a Law to Oneself," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (November, 1949), 2055-2058. . "No Threat Cn Frighten Mn," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (November, 1949), 2011-2013. . "Peace Requires Correct Definition," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (December, 1950), 574-576. 282 Channing, George. "Self-control versus Bondage," Chgstian nScience S__e__n- ti____n___el, LI (May, 1949), 943—945. Chadwick, Clarence W. "'Thy Saving Health, '" The Christian an_S_______cience J__o______urna1, XXXII (November, 1914), 435-438. Cheney, Albert M. "Establishing the Scientific Sense of Health," The Christian Science Journal, LIV (June, 1936), 141-143. "'The Supremacy of Spirit, '" Th___e_ Christin Science Journal, LVII (October, 1939), 349-351. ______ "'The Universal and Perfect Remedy, '" Christin Science Sen- tine____]_., XLIII (August, 1941), 1031-1032. Coate, Lloyd B. "The Focus of Ideas," _T_h__e Christin 82; see; Journ______a_1, LXXII (May, 1954), 235-237. Comer, Gordon V. "Progress and Rewards, " Chggtian ws eggnel, XXXV (June, 1933), 803-804. . . "What Is Truth?"_131_g galstin Sgegca Jogrna , LVII (Jnuary, 1940), 560-562. Cook, George Shaw. "Associations and Association Meetings," ristin Science Sentinel, XXXVII (July, 1935), 938-939. . "The Church Universal and Triumphant," The Christian Science J_9______urnal, LVI (June, 1938), 158-159. . "Demonstration," Christin Sgience Sentinel, XLIII (April, 1941), 650. . "God, the Universe, and Man,";1‘_h_e_ Christian Scisngg Journal, ___le (May, 1936), 1oo-1o1. . "God's Changeless Goodness," Christian Science Sentinel, XL (August, 1938), 999 . "'Ha Will Save us,'" Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIX (Octo- Iber, 1936), 150-151. ' __ "'His Understanding is Infinite,” _T_t_1_e_ Christin Science Journal, LVII (March, 1940), 675-676. . "Immortality of Truth," lh_e_ Christin Science Journal, LII (February, 1935), 561—562. . "Law and Order," The Christian Science Journ______a__1, LIV (June, 1936), 161-162. 283 Cook, George Shaw. "'Love Alone is Life,'" Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIX (April, 1937), 650. . "Mn Consists of Ideas; not Orgns," _T_h_e_ Christian Science Journal, LVIII (Jnuary, 1941), 564-566. . "Man Is Spiritual," _T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LVII (Octo- ber, 1939), 392-393. . "No Shortages in Divine Mind," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (November, 1941), 1218. . "Omniactive Good," _'1_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LVII (July, """'1'939), 217-218. . "One Law," The Christian Science Journal, LIX (July, 1941), 221-222. . "Principle Versus Personal Sense," 29$. Chrisgn Scieng Journal, LIX (February, 1942), 650. . "The Problem of Government," Christin SnienceSentinel, "mvx'x (July, 1935), 958. . "Rnresentation," Chrigtinn Science Sentinel, XLII (May, 1940), 710-711. . "Spiritual Law Supreme," Christin Science gangnel, XLI (September, 1938), 50-51. . "The Star of Bethlehem," 11313 Christin Science Journal, LIII (December, 1935), 535-537. . "Strength and Courage," Christin Scignce Sentine , XLI (May, 1939). 770-771. . "Supreme Being," _111_e_ Christinn chence =[onrna , LV (October, 1937). 392-393. "'There is No Disease,” Chgisgn sgenge Sentinel. XLII (March, 1940), 570-571. . "True Education," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (May, 1941), 710. . "The Way Shower and the Way," Christin Science Sentinel, XL (December, 1937), 330. . "What Is Health?" Christian Science Sentinel, XLII (October, 1939), 110-111. 284 Cook, George Shaw. "'What is Life?” The Christin Science Journal, LVIII (May, 1940), 101-103. . "What Is Man?" The Christin Science Jo___u_____rnal, LV (Decanter, 1937), 509-511. Correll, William Milford. "Accent on Spiritual Sense," Chrisgn Science Sentinel, LXXI (April, 1969), 637-639. . "Alert but Not Afraid," '_1_h_e Christin Science J__g______urna1, LXXXVI """(J 'u1y. 1968), 375-376. . "Body and Soul," Christian Science Sentinel, LXXI (September, 1969), 1693-1695. ___. "Christ Destroys Animal Magnetism," Chge gn nScience Sentinel, LXIX (December, 1967). 2089-2091. . "God Is the Mind of Mn," _Th_e Christin Science Journ rn,_a_]_. LXXXVII (November, 1969), 597-598. "'Healed is Thy Hardness,” Christin Science Sneeng , LIX (August, 1957) 1327-1329. . "Mind Is Substnce," ChristinS times Sentinel, LXVIII (April, 1966). 593-595. . "'Newness of Life, '" n14 Christin Science a1eurn,LXXXV (Jnuary, 1967), 37-38. . "Not Death but Life," _T_'n._e Chglstin n§________cience Journal, LXXXVI (August, 1969), 430-431. . "Paying the Price of Truth," ChristinS cienggs engne , LV (February, 1953), 361-364. A . "The-Role-of the Practitioner," 1h; Enristin Science Journal, "Tm“ (April, 1968), 205-206. ”"‘""' ______. "The Secret Things of God, " The Christin S_g____ience J_n____urnel, "Tm (February, 1968), 92-93. " "Seeking True Evidence," The Christians cien§______ Journal, LXXXVIII, (M Mrdh, 1970, 149-150. . "Self-knowledge and Self-control," _‘I_h_e_ Chris g9; Science Journal LXXXVI (November, 1968), 595-596. . "Sonship with God," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXVI (June, 1969), 314-315. 285 Correll, William Milford. "The Spiritual Idea Guides," Christin Science- Sentinel, LXX (June, 1968), 987-989. . "Steady Church Progress," _T_h_e_ Chrisgn Science =[ourneL LXXXVI (May, 1968), 259-260. . "The True Idea of God Heals," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVIII (Jnuary, 1966), 61-63. . "'Unity of Principle and Spiritual Power,” .1319. gngstin Science Journal, LXI (August, 1943), 455-467. . . "Unity Plus Distinctness," '1;h_e_ Christin Science Jgurnn, LXXXVI (September, 1969), 477-478. . "Wake Up to the Facts," _'_1‘_h_n diristin Sciencn Jogrnal, LXXXVI (September, 1968), 479-480. mme Word.W88 Made Flesh,” Christin Science Sentine . LXVIII (January, 1966), 19-21. Coulson, Lucia C. "'An House not Made with Hnds,” Christin Science Sentinel, XXXV (April, 1933), 603-604. Cudhmrth, Luther Phillips. "The Inpartations of Mind," The Chastin Science Journal, LXVIII (November, 1950), 522-524. Davies, LoisGarland. "Give the Children Absolute Christin Science," gnaw §cience Jonnag, LXV (October, 1947), 468-470. Davis, Richard J. "The Affirmations of Truth," Christin Science Sentinel. LV (August, 1953). 1391-1392. . "The Answer to Pilate," _Tng Christin Snence Jnurnn, LXIX (JW’ 1951). 306-307e ____ "'Fear of the Serpent Overcome,” The 01:5;ng Science Journal, LXXI (February, 1953), 93-94. . "God's Law of Freedom," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (July, ' 1953), 1157-1159. . "God's Nature Revealed in Man," Chgsgn Science Sengnel, '"“”‘1v (August, 1953). 1435-1437. "'He Sent Redemption Unto His People,” The Chnistian Science Journal, LXVIII (November, 1950), 552-553. . "The Holy Bible," .1319 Chgstin Snience Journal, LXXI (August, 1953), 436-437. 286 Davis, Richard J. "An Important Step," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI (May, 1953), 261-262. . "'Joint Heirs with Christ,” Christin Science Sentinel, LV (October, 1953), 1921-1923. ‘ . "Knowing Life More Abundnt," The Christin Science Journal, . "Listening," Christian Science Sentinel, LIV (Jnuary, 1952), 19-21" . "Love, the Essential," _Tlan Christin Science Journal, LXX . "Man, the Image of God," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (Sep- tember, 1953), 1567-1569. . "Man the Reflection of-Divine Law," Chrisgan Scnenn Sentin- 2.1:. LV (February, 1953), 371-373. "'The Scientific Man and His Maker are Here,” The 011:1st Science Journal, LXIX (Jnuary, 1951), 36-37'. . "Sonship," Christin Science Sentinel, LII (December, 1951), 2273-2275. . "Spiritual Receptivity and Progress," Christin Science Sentinel ' IEV'(May, 1952), 901-903. "'The Word Was made Flesh,” _Tlxn Christin M81 Jnurnal, LXVIII (December, 1950), 606-607. Davis, (Will B. "What Am I Seeing in Church?" Christin Science Sentinel, LXI (June, 1959), 969-971. Decker, Fred W. "The Supremacy of Spirit," 112M912. Snnnce Journal, LXIII (Jnuary, 1955), 3-4. ‘ . "'Thy Kingdom Is Come,” lh_e_ Christin Science Journnl, LIII (March, 1936), 703-706. deLnge, Hendrik J. "Scientists and the New Era," _T_l;1_e_ m Science Journal, L (June, 1932), 125-129. . "Love," _T_h_g Christin Science Journal, LVII (March, 1940), 639-642. . "The Metaphysical Basis of Christin Science Teaching," The Christian Science Journal, LIX (February, 1942), 609-612. 287 Dickey, Adam H. "Preparedness," Christin Science Sentinel, XX (May, - 1918), 743. Directors, Board of. "Annual Report," The Christin Science Journal, LVIII (June, 1940), 155-156. . "Christin Science Class Teaching," The Christin Science. Journal, LXXII (March, 1954), 149-150. . "Class Teaching," The Ch________ristin Science Journal, XLVII (Decem- ber, 1929), 507-508. "Class Instruction: An Unselfed and Complete Demonstration," The Chn'stin Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 260-261. . "Class Instruction and Spiritual Progress," The Christin Science Journal, LXXVI (February, 1958), 95. . ""For Self-Instruction in Christin Science,” The Christin Scince Jouna1,LXXVII (July, 1959), 375-377. Douglas, Miriam Hand. "The Armor of Divinity," The Chrigtian Science Journal, LXXIV (August, 1956), 397-398. DuBois, Louis J. "Humility," _T_h__e Christin Scecnen J__9______urnal, XLIII (October, 1925), 342-343. Dunn, John Randall. "'And His Name Shall Be Called Wonderful,” The Christin Science JournaL LXII (December, 1944), 673-674. ______. "Homesickness Can Be Conquered," Christin Science Sentinel, XLV (August, 1943), 1368-1848. . "Power, Love, and a Sound Mind," Christin Science Sentinel, XLVIII (October, 1946), 1735-1737. . "Some Observations About Class Teaching," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIX (May, 1947), 811-813. . "Some Thoughts on Church Building," The Christin an...“ ___. "'What Christmas Mens to Me,” Th__gCh ChEstin Science J_n____urnel, LXVI (Decanter, 1948), 554-555. . "Why Should I Not Smoke?" Christin Science Sentinel, XLV (Sep- tember, 1943), 1529-1531. Edes, Archibald W. "Abundnt Living," The gnristin Science _._J____ournal, LIII (December, 1935), 492-494. 288 English, Katherine. "The Christin Science Students' Associations," The Christin Science Journal, LIII (May, 1935), 74—76. . "God's Unchnging Law," The Christin Science Journal. LII (January, 1935), 505-507. . "'The Famished Affections,” Christian Scien______g_e Sentinel, XXV (January, 1923), 424. """"" """"’ "God's Law of Restoration," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI (June, 1934), 843-844. "The Science of Soul," Th___e; Christin Science Journal, LXXV (December, 1957), 627-629. Evns, Arline Walker. "Listen and Hear!" Christin Science Sentinel, LIX (December, 1957), 2256-2257. ' Exo, Arnold H. "The Individualized Glory of Soul, " Eh__e Christin Science Journal, LXIX (December, 1951), 605-608. Farlow, Alfred. "Fulfillment of Prophecy," The Christin Science Journal. XXXIV (February, 1917), 627-628. Fagundus, Ruth. "The Glory ofGod," The Christin Science Journal, LXXV (March, 1957)-, 136-137. . "Listen for the Mountain Horn," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (August, 1953), 1373-1375. Flinn, John J. "Invincible Mind," The Christin Science Journal, XLVI (July, 1928), 193-195. Frnk, Herbert L. "The All-harmonious Theme of Life," The Christin Science-Journal, LXX (Jnuary, 1952), 5-7. . "The Chemistry of Spirit," Th___e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXII (November, 1954), 566- 568. . "The Healing Art," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIV (August, 1956), 399-400. . "Morality and Courage," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI Gale, Mary Wellington. "The Christin Science Stndard of Health," _T_h_9_ Christin Science Journal, LXXXIV (April, 1966), 188-189. _______. "Life Is What God Makes It, " Th___e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (November, 1964), 561-563. 289 Gemill, Mildred C. "There Is No Dream," The Chrigtin Sm inn-1;, LXXVIII (February, 1960), 66-67. Gardiner, Wilbert H. "Christin Science Practice," ne n rianng Wenn J__o______urnel, XLV (April, 1927), 17-19. . "Why We Need Christ," _Tng Christin sggnge m L (January, 1933), 570-572. Gilmore, Albert F. "Christ, the Way," T_h_e_ Chrpgn aging; ML XLI (April, 1923), 33-35. - "Christ's Christianity." nmwm XLV (December, 1927), 497-499. ___. "Christin Science and Business," m mm XXV (June, 1923), 850. . "Christmas," T_h_e_ Chnigtin mm XL (December, 1922) 366-368e . "Class Instruction," Th__e_ Chgstian snence Journal, XLIV (March, 1927), 737-739. . "Consistency," The Chrsitin Science Journal, XLII (June, 1924), 157-159e _______ "Courage," Th___e_ Christin S__c_i_____enca Journal, XL (August, 1922), 199-201. ___. "The Divinity of the Christ," The Christin Science Journal, XLIII (March, 1926), 700-702. ___. "Fidelity, Feithfulness, and Obedience," W m... __qu , XXX (February, 1928), 470. "'Pron Death Unto Life." 'mm Sentinel. XXVII (October, 1924), 150. . "God's P1m."nmmm. XLV (April. 1927). “'Ta -36. - "The Beeline of Children." WWW. XXV (November, 1922), 250. . "'Imutable Lew, ” Th__e_ WWW, XLIV (October, 1926), 429-431. . "Life as Love," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXI (August, 1929), 1050-1051. 290 Gilmore, Albert F. "Loving God," Th__e_ Christin Science _._J_____ournal, XL (Msrch,1923) 502-504. . "On Being Broad-Minded," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVI 'I—(IS-e'ptember, 1923), so. ' ' _. "On the Overcoming of Temptation," Christin Science SentineL XXX (February, 1928), 510. . "Personality, Individuality, Identity," Christin Science Len- ti__n__e1, XXXVI (December, 1933), 343. . "Right Education," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVI (November, 1923), 190. . "Right Mental Practice," Christin _S______d.ence Sentinel, XXIX (February, 1927), 490-491. . "The Rock, Christ," Christian Science Sentinel, XXIX (October, 1926), 130. . "The Significance of Christmas," Th__e_ Christian Science Journal, 1. (December, 1932), 497-499. __ "Spiritual Healing Versus Mental Quackery," Christin Science Sengnel, XXVIII (September, 1925), 10. . "'What Think Ye of Christ?” Christin Science Sentinel, m * w -—————. (June, 1928), 790. Girard, Gladys C. "Hate Must Yield to Love," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXXVII (December, 1969), 623-625. Gleason, Gladys. "'The Most Sacred and Salutary Power,” The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (February, 1945), 87-89. Graham, Andrew J. "The Sinless Man. Why?" Christin Science SentinelI XXX (June, 1928), 863-864. Greenwood, Samuel. "Error Proved Unreal," Th___e_ Christin Science Journal, m1 (May, 1914), 63-70. . "Love at the Helm of Thought," Christin Science Sentinel, XVIII (Jnuary, 1916), 403. ___. "Overcoming Latent Error, " .919. Christin Science JournaL XXXVI (Jnuary, 1919), 471—474. . "Understnding God the Need of Mankind," The Chrigtin Scince Journal, XLIX (November, 1931), 450-451. 291 Greenwood, Samuel. "What We Can Do for Our Church, " The Christin Science Journal, XXXVI (June, 1918), 111-113. Gross, Willis F. "An Open Mind," The Christin Scince Sentinel, XXI (March, 1919), 583-584. Grounds, Kathryn Paulson. "'In Thy Great Heart Hold Them,” The Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (November, 1964), 565-566. . "Increasing the Measure of Life," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXXIII (September, 1965), 449-451. Gruschow, Paul B. "Divine Good Heals," The Christin Science Journal, LXXVIII (November, 1960). 569-570. Gwalter, L. Ivimy. "The Church of Christ, Scientist," The Christin Science Journal, XLI (April, 1923), 1-4. . "Coincidence of the Humn and Divine," The Christin Science Journal, LXXVIII (February, 1960), 57-60. . "Demonstration, the Seal of Discipleship," The Christin Science Journal, LXVI (February, 1948), 84—86. ________. "Destroying the Goliaths of Evil," Christin Science Sentinel, LXIX (March, 1967), 353-356. ___. "'The Infinite Penetration of Truth,” Christin Science §___en- nne , 11v (May, 1952). 925-927. . "A Law to Oneself," Christin Science SentinelI LXI (September, 1959), 1633-1635. . "Love's Divine Adventure," The Christin Science Journal, LXV " (November, 1947), 537-538. ' " " . "Practice Versus Malpractice," Christin Science Sentinel, " 'xux (August, 1947), 1473-1475. ' "' " ' """" ______. "The Presence of God's Power," Th__e_ Christin Science JournalI LXXIII (April, 1963), 169-171. . "Rest Through Regeneration," Christin Science Sentinel, L ""'—Fay, 1948), 945-948. """"""'"'""" ""'"'— . "Right Practice," _T_‘h_§_ Christian Science Journal, L (August, 1932), 274-276. . "The Symphony of Soul," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIII (April, 1955), 169-171. 292 Gwalter, L. Ivimy. "'Thine Health Shall Spring Forth Speedily,” Chris- tin Science Sentinel, L (February, 1948), 373-375. . "'Thou Shalt Love Thy Neighbor as Thyself,” The Christin Science Journal, LXXII (March, 1954), 113-116. . "True Health," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI (July, 1953), Hnna, Septimus J. "Jesus the Christ," Christin Science Sentinel, XVIII (April, 1916), 603-604. Harris, Leslie. "Allegince to Divine Law," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIII (June, 1955), 304-306. . "Proving Divine Principle," The Christin Sgience Journal, LXIII, (February. 1955). 60-61e Haskell, Olcott. "Right As Opposed to Wrong Outlining," The Christin Science Journal, LII (September, 1934), 300-303. Hastie, Maurice W. "Divinely Inspired Writings," The Christin Science Journal, LXXX (November, 1962), 563-566. . "The Educational System of Christin Science," 1:113 Christin ScIence Journal, LXIII (March, 1945), 136-138. . "God Feeds Mn," The Christin Science Journal, LXIX (Jnuary, 1951). 7-9e . "Government by Divine Principle," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXVIII (Jnuary, 1960), 5-7. . "The Manual of the Mother Church--Our Guardian," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (June, 1960), 286-287. ______ "Preparing for the Practice," The Christin Science Journal, LXXX (March, 1962), 121-124. . "Our Watch Against the Thief," The Christin Science Journal, LXXII (April, 1954), 181-183. Hay, William James. "'Why Are Ye So Fearful?” Christin Science Sentinel, LXX (December, 1968), 2157-2160. Heed, Jerite V. Blair. "Hearers and Deors of God's Word," The Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (January, 1955), 18-20. Herzog, Anna E. "Declaring the Truth," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (November, 1941), 1291. 293 Herzog, Anna E. "'O Magnify the Lord,” 3113 Christin Science Journal, XLI (July, 1923), 189-192. . "Our God of Love," The Christin Science Journal, XLIX (July, 1931), 220-222. . "Improving by Proving," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (September, 1941), 1051-1052. .‘ "Individualizing Infinite Power," The Christian Science Jour- Heywood, Evelyn F. "Blessedness Not Penalty," Christ_in Science Sentinel, XLV (June, 1943), 1031-1033. . "Calm," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIV (June, 1942), 1118- 1119. . "'The Spiritual Ultimate,” Christin Science Sentinel, XLIV ' (April, 1942), 592-593. _____ "'Stnd Upright . . . Be Strong,” Christin Science Sentinel, XLV (October, 1943), 1810-1811. . "'Strengthened With Might,” Christin Science Sentinel, XLIV . "Understnding," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (July, 1941), 918-919. . "Volition," The Christin Science Journal, LX (May, 1942), 105- 107. . "What We Are Learning," The Christin Science Journal, LXI (June, 1943), 359-360. Hoag, Ella W. "The Christmastide," The Christin Science Journal, XLIII (December, 1925), 506-508. . "Courage," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVII (September, 1924), 50-51. . "Demonstrating Love," Christin Science Sentinel, XXIX (Octo- ber, 1926), 111-112. . "'Doers ofthe Word,” T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, XLII (August, 1924), 278-280. . "It is Truth That Heals," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVII (June, 1925), 850-851. 294 Hoag, Ella W. "Lifting Up the Christ," Christin Science Sentinel, XXI (June, 1919), 830-831. . "'Line Upon Line,'" Christin Science Sentinel, ,XXVIII (Jnuary, 1926). 351-352. . "'Love Alone is Life,'" Christin Science SentineLXXVI . "Love's Likeness," Christin Science Sentinel, XXV (September, 1922), 11-12'. . "Love's PnOply," Christin Science Sentinel, XXIX (Deceuber, 1926), 311-312. . "Moral Courage," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVIII (October, 1925), 170-171. . "Only One Teaching," The Christin Science Journal, HIV (July, 1926), 240-242. . "Overcoming Pride," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXI (October, 1928), 111-112. . "Protecting Our Churches," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVIII, (August, 1926), 1010-1011. . "Right Resistnce," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVI (May, 1924), 710-711. . "Self-knowledge," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVII (November, '”"1924), 250-251. . "Spiritual Strength," The Christin Science Journal, HI (May, 1923), 89-91. . "Unselfed Love," 3113 Christin Science Journal, HVI (August, 1928), 268-270. Hoaglnd, John H. "Immnuel," _T_1'_1_§_ Christin Science Journ 1, LXVII (August, 1949), 323-325. Hogue, Blnche Hersey. "The Letter and the Spirit," _'1_‘_h_§_ Christian Science Journal, HVII (November, 1929), 423-427. . "Life Is Worth Living," The Christin Science Journal, LIII (October, 1935), 372-375. . "The Mission of the Church of Christ, Scientist," The Christin Science Journal, LX (June, 1942), 130-132. 295 Hague, Blnche Hersey. "The One Law," The Christin Science gournn, LVII (September, 1939), 291-293. Howe, Alice Pyke. "'Love Alone is Life,'" _1113 Christin Scienn Journal, LXX (August, 1952), 401-404. Hubbard, Walton. "God's Saving Nearness," The Christin Science Journal, Hyzer, Mabel Reed. "Love One Another," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXI (June, 1929), 844. ““‘“‘—“"' “"'""'" ““‘"' Irwin, Howard H. "God Is Divine Principle," The Christin Science Journ_a_1, LXXVI (May, 1958), 255-256. Jackson, Martin F. "Unreality .of Evil," The Christin Science Journal, H (October, 1922), 271-274. Jndron, Frncis Lyster. "'And Bind it With Ends of Soul,” The Chris- tin Science Journel, LXIX (Jnuary, 1951), 1-3. Jndt, Adah M. "Hearing Angels," Christin Science Sentinel, HVI (March, 1944), 481-483. . "That Our'Love Was Not Wax," Christin Science Sentinel, HIV (December, 1942), 2126-2128. . "Three Requisites," _T_h_9_ Christin Senence Jounal, LXX (Novem- ber, 1952), 565-567. ' John, DeWitt. "Mary Baker Eddy: Teacher and Educator," The Christin SciencelJournal, LXXXIV (August, 1966), 393—396. Johnston, Julie M. "The Power of God," Christin Science Sentinel, xxxu (August, 1930), 947-948. Jones, Elizabeth Earl. "The 'Great White Throne,” Christin Science Sntinel, HV (October, 1943), 1753-1756. Kempthorne, Ross L. "'God, the Mind of Man,” The Christin Science Journal, LXXXI (November, 1963), 568-569. . "Healing Through Right Identification," The Christin Science Journal, LXII (September, 1944), 478-480. . "Love," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI (April, 1953), 169- 171. . "'Perfect and Entire, Wanting Nothing,” The Christin Science Journal, LIX (June, 1941), 131-133. 296 Kennelly, Elizabeth 8. "Education of the Future," Tbs Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (September, 1967), 452-454. . "True Education," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIV (March, 1956), 113-115. Ker Seymer, Violet. "Assimilation," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIII (November, 1930), 250-251. ' ' " """ . "'Be Ye Therefore Perfect,” Christin Science Sentinel, EXVIII (April, 1936), 630-631. . "Chngeless Health," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (Sep- tember, 1929), 51-52. ,. "Children of God," Eng Christin Science Journal, LI (March, 1934), 686-688. . . "Contemplation," The Christin Science Journal, LIV (June, 1936), 159-160e . "Courage and Valor," The Christin Science Journal, HVII (July, 1929), 218-219. . "Daily Nutrition," Th_g Christin Science Journnl, LIV (April, 1936). 40—42. '. "The Divine Influence Ever Present," Christin Sgience Sen- tinel, XLI (September, 1938), 10-11. . "Education," The Christian Science Journnl, LII (June, 1934), 150-152e . "Encouraging Chnges," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (May, 1930), 771-772. . "Evngelization of Self," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII . "Expectncy," The Christin Science Journal, HVII (March, 1930), 694-695. . "Faithfulness," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (May, 1930), 750. . "Father-Mother," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (December, 1935). 270-271. . "The Fruits of Understnding Deity," The Christin Science Journal, LVI (April, 1938), 41. 297 Ker Seymer, Violet. "Health and Healing," Christin Scinncg Sentinel, XXXVI (December, 1933), 310-311. . "Hearing and Obedience," The Christin Science Journal, L (May, 1932), 101-103. . "Hearken!" Christin Science Sentinel, H (October, 1937), 110- 111. . "Law,";1’_h_§_ Christin Science Journal, HIX (October, 1931), 411—413. . "Laying Aside Weights," The Christin Science Jgurnal, LIII (August, 1935), 291-292. 7 . "The Listening Ear," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXI (February, 1929), 470-471. . "Love is Life," Chrintian Science Sentinel, XXXII (April, 1930), 651-6520 . "Loving the Strnger," hgstin Science Sen_t_ine1, XXXII (Decem- . "Magnitude," 311.9. Christin Sg._ience Journal, LI (August, 1933), 277-279. . "'Newness of Life,'" _T‘_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LI (Novem- ber, 1933), 455-457. . "'Our Model, Christ,” Chrintin Scienn Sentin , H (April, 1938), 690-691. . "Perpetual Teachableness," T_h_n Chris gn Science Journal, LVI (May, 1938), 103-105. . "The Principle of Health," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIV "”"'(Onctober, 1931), 170. ' " """'""' . "Reality Is Power," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI! (June, 1935), 790-791. . "Soul," 313 Christin Science Journal, HVIII (September, 1930), 350-352. . "Spiritual Understnding--The Solution,"£h_9_ Christin Science Journal, LV (September, 1937), 335-337. . "Strength," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (June, 1936), 810-811. 298 Key, Robert Ellis. "Christ the Restorer," The Christin Science Journal, LXXII (April, 1954), 207-208. . "Consciousness in Truth Is True Consciousness," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIII (November, 1955), 597-598. . "ConstructiveCombat," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (February, . "God, as Defined in Christin Science," Christin Science en- tinel, L (August, 1948), 1393-1395. ' ' . "God's Law Controls Us," The Christin Science Jou___n___a1, LXIX (June, 1951), 308-309. . "The Government and Law of God," Chgiptin Science Sentinel, LVIII (June, 1956), 941-943. . "Healing Is Building," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (Jnuary, 1949), 153-155. . "The Heavenly Origin of Mn," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (May, 1953). 857-859. . "An Importnt Subject," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (May, 1953), 943-945. . "Light in Our Dwellings," Christin Science Sentinel, LI (March, 1949), 549-550. . "Mind and Memory," The Chrisgian an_S_______cienca Journ______9_l, LXX (February, 1952), 97-98. ___. "One God, One Power," Christin Science Sentinel, LVII (Octo- ber, 1955),1825-1827. . "The Realm of Law," Christin Science Sentinel, LVI (July, 1954), 1345-1347. ___. "Restoration Through Spirit," Th__e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXII (November, 1954), 598-599. . "The Sacred Ties of Home," Christin_______ Science §enti nel ,LVI (J July, 1954). 1209-1211. "'The Scientific Sense of Health,” Th___g Christin _S_______cience Journal, va11 (December, 1949), 535-536. ___. "Some Facts Concerning Spirit," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (August, 1953), 1393-1394. 299 Key, Robert Ellis. "Some Logical Conclusions," The Christign Science Journal, LXIX (August, 1951), 419-421. . "Spiritual Convictions, The Christin Science Journal, LXVII (July, 1949), 308-310. . "Spiritual Education," The Christin Science Journal, LXX December, 1952), 657-659. . "The Springtide of Soul," The Christin Sciencg Jounal, LXX . "Spiritual Energy," Christin Science Sentinel, LIV (September, 1952), 1655-1657. . "Stndard and Understanding,"Chrisg:n Science Sentinel, LIII (September, 1951), 1613-1615. . "Submission to True Law," The Christin Science gournal, LXXI (April, 1953). 209-211. "The Way Out," The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (Jnuary, 1955). 38-39. . "A Way Worth While," _Tng Christin Science Journal, LXXII (June, 1954), 316-317. . "Where Is Your Strength?" _T_h_§_ Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (August, 1950), 392-393. ' """'""' '“'—""' . "'Ye Men of Athens,” The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (November, 1950), 555-557. Knapp, Bliss. "The Importance or Church Membership," Chnsgn Science Sentinel, HVIII (March, 1946), 353-358. Knott, Annie M. "Health," Christin Science Sentinel, XIV (May, 1912), 771. . "Listening nd Rejoicing," Christin Science Sentinel, XIX (firth, 1917) , 551. Laitner,.Jesnne Steely. "The Nature of Life," The Christin Science Journnl, LXXXVI (Jnuary, 1968), 17-19. Larkin, Marie K. "The Ever-operative Law of God," The Christin Science Journal, LXXII (November, 1954), 564-565. Lathrop, John C. "'The Beam in Thine Own Eye,” The Christin Science Jounal, XXVIII (Jnuary, 1911), 662. 300 Lee, Mary Snds. "The Simplicity nd Profundity of Love," TheChgstin Science Journal, LIX (September, 1941), 301-304. Lewis, B. Palmr. "The Universality of Perfection," The mgsun Science Journal, LIII (July, 1935), 222-224. Lindsey, Loyd Putnam. "Restoration," The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (August, 1945), 384-386. Lombard, Albert E. "Gratitude," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (August, 1950), 362-364. . "Message nd Manifestation," The Christin Science Journal, LXI (August, 1943), 435-437. Lowes, Charles Porter. "God's Law of Restoration," The Chgstin Snience Journal, LXVI (September, 1948), 398-399. Lynch, Vivien U. "Joy Is Healing," Christin Science Sentinel, L (April, 1948), 624-626. Marietta, Harold E. "The Science of Health," Christin Science Sentinl, LVI (November, 1954), 2075-2077. McCord, Kathryn. "DopIt Yourself," _T_h_9_ Christin Science Journal, LXXVI (September, 1958), 455-456. McCoun, Lester B. "Doing Something About It," The Christin Science Journal, LXII (July, 1944), 391-392. . "Safety in True Thinking," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (June, 1930), 786-787. . "The Understnding of Soul nd Health," 1.9.9. Christin Science Journal, L (November, 1932), 452-453. McCrackn, William D. "Is Mn's Work Ever Done?" Christin Science Sentinel, XIX (September, 1916), 71. . "True Courage," Christin Science. Sntinel, XVIII (December, 1915). 283. McKee, David N. "Teaching and Teachers," _T_I_1_e_ Christin Science Journal, xxrx (September, 1911), 341. McKee, Jne W. "Listening," Christin Science Sentinel, HVI (February, 1944), 328-330. McKenzie, Daisette D. 8. "Christian Science Student's Associations," Christin Science Sentinel, XXIV (May, 1922), 611-612. 301 McKenzie, William P. "Compassion Is Greatly Needed," The Christin Science Journal, LVIII (August, 1940), 233-236. . "Enduring to the End, " The Christin Scienc_______g J__9______urnal, XXXV (March, 1918), 690—692. . "'Be That Teacheth,” The Christin Science Journal, XVI (June, 1898), 162-167. . "Moral Courage," Christin Science Sentinel, XVII (July, 1915), 943—944. ___. "Working in the Church," Christin Science Sentinel, XX (Febru- ary, 1918), 510. Mitchell, Robert H. "Going into the Practice," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (October, 1964), 510-512. Molter, Harold. "The Approach to Christmas," Christin Science Sentinel, LVI (December, 1954), 2137-2139. . "Church nd Home," Christin Science Sentinel, HVIII (March, 1946), 494-496. ___. "A Fruitful Bough," _T_h__e Christin Science J__o_______urna1, LXXVII (Dec- ember, 1959), 653-654. . "The Gift of God," _'I_._h_g Christin Science Journal, LXXI (Decem- ber, 1953), 663-664. ___. "The Illumination of SouL " The Christin Science Journal, LXXIV (July, 1956), 372-373. . "Insanity from Contagion nd Disease," Christin Science Sentinel, LIX (September, 1957), 1605-1607. ___. "The Laws or Forces of God, " _T_h__e Christin Science Journal, LXXII (August, 1954), 431-433. " ' ______. "Mn Exists in Ever-present Mind," Th__e_ Christin Science Jn____urnal, LXXVI (Jnuary, 1958), 37-38. ”""'""' """'""' . "The Medicine of Mind," Christin Science Sentinel, LIX (Febru- . "Our Sure Defense," _T;h_e_ Christian Science Journal, LXXIII (July, 1955). 379-380. . "The Prevention of Disease," Christin Science Sentinel, LVI (March, 1954), 415-417. 302 Molter, Harold. "Progressive Demonstration," Christin Science Sentinel, LVII (April, 1955), 725-727. . "The Right Thinker," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVI (June, 1958), 315-316. ___. "There Is a Sure Way of Escape," Christin Science Sentinel, LXI (April, 1959), 721-723. " "'The Universal Solvent of Love,” The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (February, 1945), 65-67. Moon, Albert Clinton. "Divine Truth nd Its Application to Hunnity," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIII (October, 1955), 516-517. . "God andHis Qualities Ever Present," Tne Chrisgn Science- Journal, LXXI (September, 1953), 463-465. . "Love 'Thinketh No Evil,” The Christin Science Journal, LXIX (December, 1951), 615-617. . "A Major Premise of Christin Science," The Christin Science Jounnl, LXX (October, 1952), 514-515. . "Principle Is Source," The Chrintin Science Journal, LXXII (November, 1954), 575-577. _. "'Study Thoroughly the Letter,” Christin Science Sentinel, x1. (July, 1938), 885-886. . "Teaching Through God's Revelation," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXXI (May, 1953), 235-237. . "The Unity nd Distinctness of God nd Mn," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (August, 1950), 358-359. Morrison, Margaret. "Dynamic Being," The Christin Senencn Journal, LXII (September, 1944), 512-514. . "A Godlike Agency," The Christin Science Journal, LXIV (December, 1946), 611-613. ___. "The Inheritance of the Meek," Christin S_c_i____ence Sentinl, HVIII (June, 1946), 1031. . "'Scientific Mn,” Christin Science Sentinel, HVII (March, 1945), 377-379. . "That Which God Knows," The Christin Science Journal, LXIV (September, 1946) , 455-456. 303 Morrison, Margaret. "Uninterrupted Life," The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (November, 1945), 569-570. Moses, Ernest C. "Courage," The Christin Science Journal, HVIII (Febru- ary, 1931), 642-643. Murray, Eldredge M. "Truth for Authority," The Christin Science _._J______ournal, LXXIV (November, 1956), 573-574. Nebe, Alice Thrall. "Thoughts from a Psalm," The Christin Science Jour- nal, HVII (October, 1929), 380-382. Newton, Ema Read. "Fondations," The Christin Science Journal, LXVIII (Jne, 1950), 252-253. ___. "The Snowdrop Teaches Courage," _T_h__e Christin Science Jou____r_n__a1, LXXIV (Jne, 1956), 286- 288. Newmn, Emma Easton. "Christin Science Treatment: Released Spiritual Power," The Christin Science Journal, LXVI (May, 1948), 193-195. . "Spiritual Direction," The Christin Science Journal, LVII (February, 1940), 592-594. Nowell, Ames. "Mn's Only Mind Is God, " Th__n Christin Science Journal, va11 (May, 1949), 207-209. Nnn, Herschel P. "'Living, Loving, Acting, Enjoying,” The Christin Scienn Jounal, LII (December, 1934), 459-461. _____ "Preparatory nd Protective Work for Associations," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (October, 1929), 83. Palmer, Esra W. "Qualifying for Membership," Christin Science Sentinel, HIII (Jnuary, 1941), 403-404. Paulson, Kathryn. "'Be A Law to Yourselves,” LXI (Jnuary, 1959), 45-47. Christin Science Sentinel, "'Nothing Shall Offend Them,” The Christin Science Journal, LXXVII (Jne, 1959), 286-287. Peeke, Oscar Graham. "God's Law of Healing," T_h_g Christin Science Jour- n, LIV (May, 1936), 79-81. ___. "'Semper Paratus: ' Always Ready," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXI (February, 1929), 443-444. ""'""" . "Spiritual Law, the Law of Life," The Christin Science Journal, XLIX (March, 1932), 705-706. 304 Peeke, Oscar Graham. "True Education Lies in Spiritual Unders tnding," Christin Science Sentinel, HVII (August, 1945), 1241-1244. Perrow, Arthur. "The Ever-Presence of Christ, Truth, " Th___e_ Christian _S_______cience Journal, LIX (February, 1942), 630-632. . "Now," _T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LVI (December, 1938), 497-499e Pickens, Israel. "'Be Not Afraid,” The Christin Science Journal, HIX (October, 1931), 377-379. . "Godas Father-Mother," The Christin §ci ence gourn ,LII (Oc October, 1934), 343-345. "'In Constnt Relation with the Divine,” Th___e_ Chung n Science _._I_______ourna1, LXX (Jne, 1952), 290-292. "'A More Excellent Ministry,” Christin Science Sentinel, H (De December, 1937), 303-304. ___. "The Office of the Christ." The Christin Scien enn Jonrn rn,a1 LXIII (December, 1945), 588-589. ___. "On Preparing for Discipleship," Th___e_ Christin Science J__9______urnal, LXVI (October, 1948), 445-447. "'Rising Above the False.” Th__e_ _____Christin LL- 93“ 39.213.29.19 LXXX (De December, 1962). 624-625. . "'The Sweet Amenities of Love,” Eh; Christin Sciencegournal, LIX (August, 1941), 252-255. "'This One Thing I Do, '" The Christin Science Jn___urnal, LVIII (J June, 1940), 147-149. Pittmn, Alfred. "Certain Healing for Men and Nations," Chrisgn Science Sentinel, LIV (November, 1952), 2077-2080. . "The Certain Way of Freedom," hgstin Scnence Sentinel, HIV (Jne, 1942), 986-988. . "Church Work," The Christin Science Journal, LIX (November, "”'i9Z1), 466-468. ""” . "Claimingthe Victory Over Evil," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (April, 1941), 650-651. . "For Complete and Conclusive Victory," Christian Science Sen- tinel, HIV (Jnuary, 1942), 194-196. 305 Pittmn, Alfred. "Demonstrating Divine Life," Th__e_ Christin Science Jou____r_- n__al, LVIII (August, 1940), 276- 277. _______. "Do We Ask Enough?" Christin Science Sentinel, HIV (April, 1942), 722-723. . "The Ever Available Christ," Christin ScienceSentinel, XXVI (April. 1924). 664-6650 . "'For the Healing of the Nations,'" Christian Science Sentinel, XLIII (October, 1940), 110-111. _____ "God Our Strength," Christian Science Sentinel, HIV (February, 1942), 370-371. . "A Help Always at Hnd," Christin Science Sentinel, HIV (August, 1942), 1388—1389. . "Love, the Key to All Good," The Christin Science Journal, LIX (April, 1941), 46-47. . "The Mening of Love," The Christin Science Journal, LIV (June, 1936), 130-133. . "memorism Destroying Itself, " Christin Science Sentinel, HIII (November, 1941), 1238-1239. _____. "More Thn Defense," _T_h_e Christin Science Journal, LX (June, 1942), 168-169. . ______. "The Unity nd Adequacy of Good," The Christin Megan Jounal, LVII (Jnuary, 1940), 547-549. Poling, Sylvia N. "Contriteness, Consecration, nd Courage," The Chris- tin Science Journal, LXXXII (July, 1964), 359-361. Preller, Friedrick. "'He Led Captivity Captive," Christin Science [Sn- _t_i_.____ne1, LVII (October, 1955),1853-1856. ___. "'Passed. From Death Unto Life,'" The Christin Science J_g___urnal, Lm (September, 1962), 454-455. Price, Jenne Roe. "God's Covennt With Mn," T_h_e_ Christin Science m, LXIX (April, 1951), 188-189. \ . "Living Love," T_h_n Christin Science Journnl, LXXIV (March, 1956), 115-117. "Receptivity to Truth," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (January. 1964). 12-13e 306 Price, Jenne Roe. "What Can I Do?" The Christin Science Journal, LX (October, 1942), 388-390. . "What Can I Do?" The Christin Science Journal, LXXIX (Septem— ber, 1961), 499-451. Prickett, E. Eloise. "How Real Is God to Us?" Christian Science Sentinel, . "Moral Courage Essential in Demonstrating Christin Character," The Christin Science Journal, LXXVI (December, 1958), 630-631. Radcliffe, Emma Simmons. "The Significnce of Soul," The Christin Scienn Jonrnal, LXXI (February, 1953), 66-67. Rader, Dorothy S. "Teaching in the Christin Science Sunday School," The Christian Science Journal, LXXXIII (March, 1965), 123-124. Rader, Pauline B. "As God Works," Christin Science Sentinel, LVII (March, 1955), 441-443. ____. "Demonstrating the One Mind," The Christin Science _J_______ourna1, LXXXIV (Jne, 1966), 289-291. ___. "'Dwellers in Truth nd Love,” Th__g Christin Science Journal, LXXXI (June, 1963), 287-288. . "Right Thinking Leads to Peace," The Christin Science Journal, Lxxxvr (June, 1968). 292-294. . "The True Concept of God," Christian Science Sentinel, LXVIII (September, 1966), 1632-1634. __ "True Hnility Brings the Strength of Spirit," Christin _§______cience SLengne LV (November, 1953), 1993-1995. Ramsey, Robert. "First Cause," The Christin Sci___e____nce Journal, XXXIV (February, 1917), 621-623. . "Right Practice," Christin Science Sengnl, XXVI (April, 1920), 66 . Rathvon, William R. "Giving a Lecture," Christin Science Sentinel, XIX (June, 1917), 806-807. Randall, John L. "Ethics of Church Government," Christin Science Sen- ninl, XXIX (November, 1926), 204-205. Renshaw, Paris H. "Love, the Most Potent Thing in the World," The Chris- tian Science Journal, LXXIII (October, 1955), 507-508. 307 Reynolds, Charles D. "Truth Telling Destroys Evil," Christin Science Sentinel, XXI (October, 1918), 86-87. Rhodey, Sylvia Prall, "All-harmonious, Fetterless Mind," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 232-234. w. "'The Evergreen of Soul, '" The Christian Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 232-234. . "Spiritual Education and Its Results," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXIII (Jne, 1965), 286-288. Rieke, Herbert E. "Theological Progress," The Christnn snence gourn LXVII (February, 1949), 65-66. . "Why?" The Christin S_c______ience Jou___r_n__al, LIV (November, 1936), 43 2-434. Riley, Wilson M.‘ "Identification," T_h_e_ ChgiIstin Scienne Jonrnal, LXVII (Jne, 1949), 238-240. Ross, Peter V. "Christ Walks Today," Christian Science Sentinel, HIV (December, 1942), 2224-2226. ' " "' . "An Introduction to Christin Science Practice," Christin Science Sentinel, HV (February, 1943), 324-326. ___. "Out of Weakness Made Strong," The Christian Science Journal, LXI (April, 1943). 228-230. ___— "The Simplicity of Metaphysical Practice," Christin Science Sentinel, HV (Jne, 1943), 986-988. . "Vital Principle," The Christian Science Journal, LX (Decem- ber, 1942), 538. Ross, Robert Stnley. "Disciples of Christ," The Christin Science Jour- nal, LXIV (Jnuary, 1946), 6-7. . "God's Remedy," Christian ScienceSentinel, HVI (Jnuary. 1944), 121-123. . "Health," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVI (June, 1924), 824- 825. . "Our Leader's Unique Metaphysical System," The Christin Science Journal, LXXII (May, 1954), 228-229. Sal-none, Grace Banks. "The New Tongue," Christin Science Sentinel, LV (September, 1953), 1637-1639. 308 Schell, Florenco'G. "What Is Your Thought of God?" Christin Science Sentinel, LVIII (February, 1956), 221-223. Scholfield, Ralph B. "Our Lifework," The Christin Scienge Journal, LXXVIII (June, 1960), 281-282. Scott, Elizabeth Carroll. "Church," The Christin ScienceJournal, LXVIII (July, 1950), 321-323. Sedmn, John Ellis. "Utilizing Divine Power," The Christin Science Journal, HIV (July, 1926), 223-226. " """' . "When Spiritual Sense-Warns," _T_h_e 9w snenne Journ 1, LI (August, 1933), 241-244. Seeley, Elisha B. "The OmnipotenceofGood," The Chastin Scienn Journal, XXXVI (May, 1918), 67-70. Seeley, Perk Stark. "The Christ Already Active Within Us," The Chrintin Science Journal, LXI (December, 1943), 730-732. . "Christin Science, the Law of God," The Christin Science Journal, LVII (Jne, 1939), 122-124. . "Concerning the Terminology of Christin Science," The Christin Science Journal, LXIV (May, 1946), 248—249. . "Evil Is Losing Ground Every Hour," Christian Science Sentinel, L February, 1948), 283—285. . "Felling the Big Trees, Christin Science Sentinel, HV (May, 1943), 855-857. . "Fond--the Living Water," Christian Science Sentinel, HV ' (July, 1943), 1206-1208. . "The Gontloness of Power," _T_h_g Christin Scinnce Journal, LXII (Jnuary, 1944), 45-47. . "Giving nd Getting," Christin ScienceSentnne , XXVI (Septem- ber, 1923), 3-4. . "The Imutebility ofMan," Christin Science Sntinl, HVIII . "The Impotence ofMesmerism," The Christin Science Journal, LXI (July, 1943), 418-419. . "Improving Humn Relationships," Christin Science Sentinel, L (May, 1948), 943—945. 309 Seeley, Paul‘Stark. "'Make Him Thy First Acquaintnce,” Christin Science Sentinel, HVIII (October, 1946), 1869-1871. . "Mn nd Ln," The Christin Science Journal, LXIII (March, 1945), 146-148. . "'Mn is Not Materiel; He is Spiritual,” The Christin Science Journal, LXV (Jne, 1947), 286-287. ' "'A More Ennsive Love," Th___e_ Christin Science Journ_____n_1, LXV (0 October, 1947), 486-487. ___. "On Being a Law to Oneself," TheCh Chnrieg nScinco Journal, LXIV (March, 1946), 144-146. . "Out of the Brier Patch," Christin Science Sentinel, HIX . "Should I Join the Church?" Christin ScinceSnntinol, HV (March, 1943), 458-460. . "Spiritual Education Through Class Instruction," The Christin Science J__9_____urnal, LXI (April, 1943), 230-232. . "Spiritual Sonship, Hnnity's Saviour," The Christian Science Journal, LXIV (December, 1946), 610-611. . "Teaching Christin Science--A Sacred Trust," Christin Science Sentinel, HV (December, 1943), 2049-2052. "'Thou Art Mine,” Christin S_c_i___ence Sentinel, HVIII (August, Selover, John J.- "All Power Is from Above," The Christin Science Jour- n, LXXXVII (July, 1969), 364-365. . "Beware of Covetousness," Th___e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXVIII (February, 1960), 97-98. _____. "Designed to Proclaim Truth," The Chnistin Science Journal, _T'nvr (March, 1958), 152-154. . "Disease Has No Identity," Christin Science Sentinel, LX.(Jn- nary, 1958), 21-23. . "Glorifying God," _T_h_g Christin Science Journal, LXXVI (August, 1958), 430-432. ___. "God Is Unerring Principle," Th__e; Christin Science Journal, LXXIV (August, 1956), 431-432. 310 Selover, John J. "'1 Rest My Case, '" The Christin Science __J_______ournal, LXXV (December, 1957), 654-656. ___. "The Need for Spiritual Research," The Christin Science Journa______l, ___LJOKVI (December, 1958), 656-657. _____. "Our Noble Destiny," The Christin _§______ciance J__g__umal, LXXVI (Sept- ember, 1958), 488-489. . "Our TVofold Duty," 1111. Christin Science J_9_____urnal, LXXV (June, 1957), 318-320. . "Perfect Soundness," Christin Science Sentinel, LIX (August, 1957), 1433-1435. Shnk, Floyd C. "Membership in Pupils' Associations," The Christin Science Journal, HIX (September, 1931), 330-331. . "Scientific Practice Is Defense Against Malpractice," The Chris- tin Science Journal, LXXIX (Jnuary, 1961), 5-6. . "The Solidity ofSpirit," _T_h_; Christin Science Journal, LXVII (Jnuary, 1949), 20-22. . "Spiritual Versus Material Power," Christin snence Sentinel, XLIX (May, 1947), 925-927. Shipman, Ema C. "Fruitful Convictions," _T_ln Christin Science Journal, LII (May, 1935). 63—65. " ' " ' . "Humn Footsteps Indispensable," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (October, 1935), 103-104. . "Imperative Characteristics of. the Christian Scientist," _Tng Christin Scince-Journal, LXII (May, 1944), 258-261. ___. "Indestructible Relationship," The Christin Science Journal, LXX (December, 1952), 620-621. . "Our Safety," Christin Science Sentinel, HV (June, 1943), 969-971. Simon Milton. "All Is Mind and Its Ideas " The Christin Sc:ec;l,en Journal, LXVI< (September, 1948), 392-395. ' ‘"'—"""‘ ___. "Right Assimilation," Christin Science Sentinel, LXII (Jne, 1960), 1057-1060. . "The Right Question," The Christin Science Journal, LXXI (Novem- ber, 1953), 567-569. 311 Simon, Milton. "What You Think Cents," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (June, 1967), 283-286. . "'Which One?” Christin Science Sentinel, LIII (March, 1951), Sinclair, Dncn. "Availability of Divine Power," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIII (September, 1930), 30-31. . "Basis of Right Government," The Christin Science Journal, LVI (February, 1939), 619-621. . ""Be of Good Courage,” Christin Science Sentinl, XXIX (Jne, 1927), 791. ___. "'Be Strong nd of a Good Courage,” Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI (May, 1934), 770. "" ' ""' ' "'""" _____ "'The Beauty of Holiness,” The Christin Science Journal, XLVIII (June, 1930), 159-161. . "The Calm of Spiritual Understnding," Christin Science Sentinel, H (November, 1937), 230. . "Character Building by the Plumb Line," Christin Science Sen- tinel, HIT (March, 1940), 610. . "The Characteristics of a Christin," Christin Science Sentinel, HII (September, 1939), 70. .. "Comfort and Courage," _T_hn Christin Science Journal, LIV (Jn- uary, 1937), 561-563. . "Courage to Go Forward," The Christian Science Journal, XLV (January, 1928), 560-562. . "Childlike Receptivity to Truth," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (March, 1936), 570-571. . "Disease a Delusion," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVII (Decem- ' 58:, 1924), 291-292. . "Divine Love," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (October, 1935), 150. . "Divine Love Governs the Universe," The Christin Science Jour- nal, HVI (September, 1929), 332-334. . "Divine Love's Sufficiency," Christin snonce Sentinel, XXVII (Jne, 1925), 813. 312 Sinclair, Dncn. "Divine Principle Ever Available," The Chrigtin nScience _J_______ournal, HVIII (November, 1930), 479. . "Education," Christin Science Sentinel, XXIV (April, 1922), 580. . "Education, " Th__g Christin Science JournaL HVIII (September, 1930), 348-350. ______ "Education," Mn Science Sentinel, XXXVII (February, 1935), 7 490. . "Existence Continuon," The Christin Sgionce Journal, HV (September, 1927), 329-331. ‘ . "Giving God the Glory," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (February, 1936), 470. . "God Alone Has Power," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (March, 1936), 590. . "God, the All-knowing Mind," The Christin Science Journal, HV (February, 1928), 611-613. ___. "God's Law," The Chrisgn nScience Journal, H (February, 1923), 459-461. . "The Goodness of God, " Christin Science Sentinel, HI (March, 1939), 530. . "Healing," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVII (September, 1934), 10. . "Holding Thought in Line with the Divine," The Christin Science Journal, HII (September, 1924), 332-334. . "Infinite Divine Love," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXI (May, 1929), 751-752. ___. "The Infinite Resources of God, " Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (April, 1930), 610-611. ' ' ' " , ___. "The Judgment Day, " Th__e_ Christin Science _J______ourna1, HIX (April, 1931), 40-42. ___. "The Kingdom of Heaven," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (May, 1936), 710. _. "The Laborer nd His Hire," Chris tin Science Sentinel, H (May, 1938), 730. . "The Liberator--Love," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXVII (October, 1934), 130. 313 Sinclair, Duncn. "'The Lord is Good to All, '" _T_h_e Christin Science Journ_____§_l, LV (November, 1937), 448-449. _. "Mn's True Spiritual Nature," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVIII (May, 1926), 771-772. """"' m"""”'"“""' ___. "Meekness, the Armor of a Christin," Christian Science Sentinel, xxvx (November, 1923), 231. """"""""" """"' _. "The Might of Mind, " Christin Science Sentinel, XXVII (September, 1924), 51-52. _____. "Moral Courage," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (November, 1929), 210-211. . "No Condemnation of the Real Mn," Christian Science Sentinel, XL (December, 1937), 310. . "Nobility ofChracter," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI (May, 1934), 710. ___. "The One Mind," Christin Science Sentinel, XXX (November, 1927), 211-212. . "Opportunities for Good," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (February , 1930) , 431-432 . _______. "Our 'Battle-pln, '" _T_h_e Christin Science JournalI LV (January, 1938), $61-$63. . "Our Refuge," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (October, 1929), 151-1520 . "The Perfect Creation," Th__e Christin Science Journal, XLII (March, 1925), 677-679. . "The Perfection of Being," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI ""'(3une, 1934), 830. . "The Perfection of God," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (September, 1935), 50. ___. "The Perfection of Man," Christian Science Sentinel, XXVIII (June, 1925), 851. . "The Power of God, " The Christin Science J_9_____urnaL XLIII (May, 19 924), 101-103. . "Protection nd Strength," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVI (Jnuary, 1934), 390. . 314 Sinclair, Duncn. "Putting First Things First," Christin Science Sentigl, XXXIX (May, 1937), 730. . "Real Life," The Christin Science Journal, XLIII (May, 1925), 92-94. . "The Realm of the Real Is Spirit," The Christin Science Journal, LIII (April, 1935), 41-43. . "The Redeeming Christ," _‘131_e_ Christin Science Journal, LIV (December, 1936), SOS-507. . "Refuting Material Sense Testimony," The Christin Science Jour— nal, LIII (July, 1935), 231-233. . "Renewing Our Strength," The Christin Science Journal, L (August, 1932), 283-285. . "Right Thinking and Health," 9.211213 Scieng Sentinel, XXXII (August, 1930), 1010. . "Sickness, a Dream," Christ;n Science'Sentinel, XXXIX (October, 1936), 150. . "Spiritual Healing," Christin Science Sentinel, XXX (June, 1928), 833. . "Spiritual Power," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXII (November, 1929), 170—171. . "Spiritual Understnding," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIV (April, 1932), 690-691. . "Spiritual Understnding and Its Application," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXV (February, 1933), 470. . "The Strength of Spirit," The Christin Science Journal, XLIX ___(November, 1931) , 473-475. . "Supporting Our Church Activities," Christin Science Sentinel, ' ' XLI (May, 1939), 770. . "Truth Ever Available to Heal," The Christin ScienceJournal, L (November, 1932), 466-467. . "Unchnging Principle," The Christian Science Journal, XLV (May, 1927), 95. . "Understanding and Harmony," Christian Science Sentinel, XLII ' (April, 1940), 670-671. 315 Sinton, John Lawrence. "Law nd the Universe," The Christin Science _._J____our- na1,XLIV (October, 1926), 420-422. Sleeper, David E. "How to Attract the Receptive Thought to Our Churches," Christin Science Sentinel, LXI (September, 1959), 1705-1708. Smith, Clifford P. "Aids to Healing," The Christian Science Journal, XLIX (April, 1931), 36-38. . "Atonement," Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (May, 1930), 730. . "The Christ nd Jesus," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXIV (May, 1932). 750. . "Christin Science Healing," Christin Science SentinelI XVIII I(April,1916),683-684. . "Jesus nd the Christ," T_h_g Christin Science Journal, XXXIII (May, 1915), 63-68. “'“‘"— . "Divine Government," Chrigg-én Science Sentinel, XXXII (May, 1930), 750. ___. "Mental Diagnosis," _T_h_e Chrigtin_______ Science J__q_____urnal, XLIX (November, 1931), 472-473. Smith, Cushing. "Meekness nd Might," The Christin Science Journal, L (May, 1932), 66. Smith, Perle L. "Trnslation," The Christian Science Journal, XLII (April, 1924), 18-20. Snyder, Jean M. "God, Our Fortress," _T_h_; Christin Science Journal, LXXVI (Septmabar, 1958), 451-453. . "God's Law of Continuity, Christin Science Sentinel, LVIII (September, 1956), 1545-1548. Spngler, Helen H. "The Allness ndOneness of Deity," T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LIX (May, 1941), 84. Stewart, Ida G. "Obedience," The Christin Science Journal, XLV (February, 1928), 603-605. Swntees, Samuel Frederick. "Unselfed Love," The Christin Science Jour- nal, XLI (March, 1924), 600-602. Sweeney, Mary Hughes. "Practicing Christin Science," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIX (June, 1961), 285-288. Sydenham, Stnley M. "Law nd Obedience," Christin Science Sentinel, xxxv: (April, 1934), 663. 316 Sydenham, Stnley M. "Power Belongs to God," Christin Science Sentinel, XLIX (October, 1947), 1769-1771. Thomson, Elizabeth McArthur. "'Come nd Dine,'" The Christin Sc_i.ence Journal, LXXII (July, 1954), 354-357. ' . "Our Precious Gift: Christin Science Literature," The Chrigtin Science Journal, LIII (September, 1935), 344-346. Thorneloe, Michael Bates. "Our Father's Business," The Christian Science Journal, LXXVIII (October, 1960), 530-531. Tomlinson, Irving C. "The Educational System of Christin Science," T_h_g Christian Science Journal, XLII (February, 1925), 585-588. . "Personality Superseded by Principle," The Chrisgln §c§ence Jour- nal, XXVIII (February, 1911), 701-708. Tutt, John M. "Christin Scince Practice: Its Ethical Aspect," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (October, 1964). SOS-507. . "The Lamb and the Wolf ,-" The Christin Scienn Journal, XL (December, 1922), 3106-350. . "Practitioner nd Patient," Christin Science Sentinel, XVIII (February, 1916), 465. Tyler, Warwick A. "Cooperation," The Christin Science Journal, XLI (June, 1923), 136-137. . "Reflecting Love," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXI (September, 1928), 44. . "Unknowing Evil," T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, XLIV (August, 1926), 281—283. Udell, Margaret. "'The Great Question,” The Qanngn Science Journal, Vaughn, Alfred Marshall. "All-harmonious, Fetterless Mind," The Chris- tin Science Journal, LXXXV (May, 1967), 230-232. . "A Better Understnding of Love," T_h_n Christin Scienn Journal, fix (July, 1952). 366-368. . "Casting Out Fear," Christin Science Sentinel, L (June, 1948), 1067-1068. . "Continual Unfoldment, Joyous Progress," Christin Science Sen- tinel, LV (August, 1953), 1329-1332. 317 Vaughn, Alfred Marshall. "The Divine Ego," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIX (Jnuary, 1961), 9-10. "'Life is the Everlasting I Am,” The Christin Science Journal, . "'Love One Another,” Christin Science SentinelI XXXIV (Novem- ber, 1931), 207. _. "'Power to Reflect His Power,” Christin Science Sentinel, xrrx (July, 1947), 1191-1193. ' . "Principle, the Adorable God, " The Christin Science Jn____urnal, LXXXVI (February, 1968), 63-65. . "Spiritual Power," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXVIII (Jnuary, 1936), 347. Velguth, Gertrude E. "Benefits from a Christin Science Lecture," Chris- tian Science SentineL LXVII (October, 1965), 1853-1856. Vines, R. Ashley. "Individual Exemption," _T_h_e Christin Science Jou___n__al, LXX (October, 1952), 522-524. Wagers, Ralph E. "The Advntage of Spiritual Healing," Christin Science Sentinel, LXV (July, 1963), 1299-1301. ___. "Disease--Real or Unreal?" ChristinS ciean Sentinel, LXII (April, 1960), 635-637. . "EvilIs Deception, Not Reality," The Christin Scienn Journal, LXXIX (May, 1961), 260-261. _. "'The Fruit Forbidden,” Christin §_______cience SLentline LXV (July, 1963), 1163-1165. . "God Is the Only Employer," Christin Science Se tinel, LXIII (July, 1961), 1211-1213. . "God, the Divine Principle of Mn," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIII (March, 1964), 150-152. . "Holiness nd Health," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXIII (J July, 1965), 377-378. . "Human Appearnce nd Divine Reality," Christin Science Sen- tinel, LXII (October, 1960), 1739-1741. . "Mind Governs Every Action of the Body," Chrisnin Science Sen- tinel, LXVII (October, 1964), 1783-1785. 318 Wagers, Ralph E. "The Office of Practitioner," The Chrigtian §cience Jour- nal, LXXXII (February, 1964), 96-97. . "Our Thankfulness to God," The Christin Science Journal, LXXIX (November, 1961), 599-600. . "Overcoming the Claims of Evil," The-Christin Science Journal, LXXX (February, 1962), 96-97'. . "Replacing Objects with Ideas," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVI (Jnuary, 1964), 149-151. ~- ,, "Sin nd Disease are Deceptions, Not Realities," The 9% "Science Journal, LXXXI (February, 1963), 98—99. . "Truth Hndles Malignnt Contagion," Christin Science Sentinel, LX (March, 1958), 529-531. Wavro, Paul Kenneth. "The Truth About Law," Christin Science Sentinel, XLVII (Jnuary, 1945), 88-90. Wells, Robert Dolling. "Good Listening," Christin Science Sentinel, LIV (May, 1952), 752-754. ___...;..'.° "Individual Growth nd the Church Member," Christin Science ' Sentinel, LX (February, 1958), 314-316. Welti, Sarah Edith. "Prayer nd Demonstration," The Christin Science Journal, XLIX (August, 1931), 256-258. Welz, Carl J. "The Bible As Authority," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVIII (March, 1966), SOB-505. . "Christin Science: The Only Real Healing Power," The Chris- tin Science Journal, LXXXVII (November, 1969), 588-592. . "Decisions for Freedom," The Christian Science gournal, LXXX (October, 1962), $45-$46. . "The Evidence Within," _T_h_e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXXIV (September, 1966), 486-487. . "Finding Good Employment," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVII . "From Error to Angel," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVIII (April, 1966), 723-724. . "Healing Bodily Ailments," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVI ""'Z'Novenber, 1964), 2091-2093. " " 319 Welz, Carl J. "Mind-reading nd Mind-healing," The Christin Science _J______ournal, LXXXV (Jnuary, 1967), 39-40. . "Obeying the Law of Progress," Christin Science Sentinel, LXVI (June, 1964), 1075-1077. . "The Permnent Effect of a Christin Science Treatment." The Christin Science Journal, LXXXII (August, 1964), 431-432. . "Scientific Mental Practice," Christin Science Sentinel, LXIV (February, 1962), 195-197. . "The Truth About Evil, " The Christian Science goum a1, LXXX (September, 1962), 490-491. . "The Universal Ego," The Christin Science gourna , LXXIX (February, 1961), 62-64. Westover, James K. "Comprehending the Christ," The Chgstian Science Jour- nal, LXVI (August, 1948), 349-350. Wheatley, Louise Knight. "Discouragement," Christian Science Sentinel, XVI (Jnuary, 1914), 384-385. Whitcomb, M. Ethel. "Marching to Music," Christin Science Sentinel, XXVIII (October, 1925), 143-144. ___. "Prevention of Disease," Th__g Christin Science Journal, XXXII (June, 1914), 147-149. Whitney, Katherine S. "'The Christ is Here,” The Christian Science Jour- nal, LXIV (Jnuary, 1946), 10-12. . "God's Kingdom, Power, nd Glory, Forever," 313 Christian Science Joum‘l. WI (April. 1959), 175-1760 ___. "Witnessing to God's Law," Christin Science Sentinel, LIX (Octo- ber, 1957), 1724-1727. Whittaker, Olivia P. "Abundnt Life," The Christin Science Journal, LXXXV (March, 1967), 128-129. . "Defending Our Heritage," The Christin Science Journal, LXXVIII December, 1960), 634—635. ___. "'The Rule of Perpetual Harmony,” Th__e_ Christin Science Journal, LXXXI (February, 1963), 77-78. "Truth Is Irresistible," The Christin Science Journ_____a_l, LXXXVI (March, 1968), 113-115. 320 Willard, Una B. "Church Membership ndCitizenship," Christin Science Sentinel, XXXV (July, 1933), 864. Willard, Vivien U. "Love Requisite," The Christin Science Journal, LI (September, 1933), 302-305. Winn, Charles V. "'The Church Universal nd Triumphant,” Christian Science Sentinel, XXXII (August, 1930), 943. . "The Fullness of Life," The Christin Science Journal, LVIII (April, 1940), 5-7. . "'Grace for To—day,” Christin Science Sentinel, XLIII (May, 1941), 743. . "'Greater Love,” The Christin Science Journal HVIII (May ""19' 30), 80-82. ' ' ' . "Power," Christin Science Sentinel, XXV (August, 1933), 1023. Yould, Fred. "Wholehearted Relince on God," Christin Science Sentinel, LIII (March, 1951), 357-359. Zint, Joy E. R. "'Love is Reflected in Love,” The Chrintien Science Journal, LIX (June, 1941), 147-149. III. NEWSPAPERS Alton, William Henry. "Mn Unlimited," The Christin Science Monitor, September 25, 1964, p. 11. Cern, Jules. "Christin Science: Its Divine Revelation nd Humn Applica- tion," The ChriStin Science Monitor, May, 15, 1962, p. 7. "Christin Science: Its Fundamental Teachings nd Practical Use," The Christin Science Monitor, October, 25, 1957, p. 7. Gale, Mary Wellington. "Christin Science: Its Answer to Mn's Need in the Atomic Age," The Christin Science Monitor, Febrpary 18, 1958, p. 7. . "Christin Science: Its Stabilizing Influence in a Chnging World," The Christin Science Monitor, October 23, 1963, p. 9. Hey, Ella H. "Christin Science: Satisfaction Through Utilization of Divine Power," The Christin Science Monitor, September.27, 1957, p. 7. 321 Lee, Richard Knox. "Christin Science: The Law of Spiritual Dominion over Material Domination," The Christin Science Monitor, December 6, 1957, p. 11. ' McClain, Thomas A. "Man's Progress Keyed to Unbreakable Link with God," The Christin Science Monitor, September 27, 1963, p. 7. Price, Naomi. "The Healing Mission of Christin Science," The Christin Science Monitor, February 16, 1962, p. 7. Seeley, Paul Stark. "Christin Science Reveals Spiritual Forces in Action," The Christin S_ci_ence Monitor, March 29, 1960, p. 7. Smith, Gordon H. "Christin Science: Practical Religion in Today's World," T_h_n Christin Science Monitor, March 29, 1963, p. 9. Terrnt, Georgina. "Christin Science: A Revolutionary Discovery," Ths'Chrigtin Science Monitor, Jnuary 19, 1962, p. 7. Wallace, Theodore. "Christian Science: A Fresh Approach to Security," The Christin Science Monitor, September 25, 1959, p. 7. Wagers, Ralph A. "Christin Science: A Spiritual Discovery," The Christin sgence Monitor, March 11, 1958, p. 7. Wuth, Arthur P. "Christin Science: The Answer to the Humn Need," The Chrnstin’ Science nnitor, April 4, 1958, p. 7. APPENDIX 1913 Boston Normal Class taught by Alln, Gavin W. Toronto, Cnada Bolnd, Mrs. Ella S. Philadelphia, Pennsylvnia Boswell, W. Albert London, Englnd Chalmers, Miss Agnes Florida Grnd Rapids, Michign Christie, Mrs. Mary E. Houston, Texas Coate, Lloyd B. Dayton, Ohio Ely, Dniel M. Clevelnd, Ohio Fell, Col. William Edwin Leeds, England Fosberry, Mrs. Eugenia M. San Francisco, California Friendlich, Miss Anna Portland, Oregon Getty, Mrs. Caroline Paris, France Haskell, Olcott Sn Frncisco, California Spokne, Washington Jndt, Miss Adah M. (from Chicago) Sioux City, Iowa Leighton, Mrs. Emma S. Minneapolis, Minnesota 323 Mrs. Laura E. Sargent Nebe, Mrs. Alice Thrall Detroit, Michigan Odom, Brigmn C. Dallas, Texas Palmer, Ezra W. Denver, Colorado Pennell, Mrs. Helen S. Atchison, Knsas Perkins, Guy 8. Springfield, Massachusetts Post, William Lender Washington, D. C. Schulz, Miss Ulla (later Mrs. Olden- Berlin, Germany bourg) Scott, Mrs. Mary Tramll Atlnta, Georgia Sheldon, William K. Seattle, Washington Sheridan, Mrs. Nettie Pendleton Everett, Washington Simpson, Mrs. Mary E. Christchurch, New Zealnd Tennnt, Charles W. J. London, Englnd Vn Meter, Mrs. Marietta U. Portlnd, Oregon Watson, Mrs. Hessie E. Marinette, Wisconsin (to Long Beach, California White, Mrs. Harriet Reed Chicago, Illinois 324 1916 Boston Normal Class taught by Judge Clifford P. Smith Armstrong, Henry J. Chicago, Illinois Beinkamp, Mrs. Clara E. Cincinnati, Ohio Borland, Mrs. Katherine Potter Pittsburg, Pennsylvania Burkitt, Miss Adelaide Melbourne, Australia Carr, Mrs. Helen Fanshawe Brooklyn, New York Combs, Mrs. Willie R. Sn Antonio, Texas Evns, Almus Pratt Concord, New Hampshire Frickey, Charles B. Rochester, New York Goodmn, Mrs. Helen Hastings Chicago, Illinois Groomes, Mrs. Ida B. Memphis, Tennessee Hinton, Mrs. Sue T. (later Mrs. ‘ Louisville, Burton) Kentucky (to Los Angeles) Holton, Miss M. Adelaide Minneapolis, Minnesota Love, Robert C. New Orlens, Louisiana (to Chicago) Lowe, George R. Ottawa, Cnada Michael, Miss' Julie Warner (later Buffalo, New York (to New York City) Miles, Mrs. Elizabeth D. Richmond, Virginia Paine, Gustavus Swift Reno, Nevada Parnell, Mrs. Edith H. St. Paul, Minnesota Porter, Hon. Mrs. Frnces Leeds, Englnd (to Dublin, Ire- 1nd) Reilley, Mrs. A. Leone (later Mrs. Sacramento, California George) (to Oakland and Sn Prncisco) Robinson, F. Elmo Portlnd, Oregon Sinclair, Duncan Glasgow, Scotlnd Smith, Mrs. Perle L. Birmingham, Alabama Stone, William Taylor Melbourne, Australia Straub, Mrs. Ida W. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Strickler, Virgil 0. New York, New York Tutt, Dr. John M. Knsas City, Missouri Tyler, Warwick A. Salt Lake City, Utah Wheatley, Mrs. Louise Knight (later Mrs. Cook nd later Mrs. Hovnnin) New Haven, Connecticut (to Knsas City, Missouri) (Mrs . Johns ton) Wilke, Mrs. Anna C. Johnnesburg, South Africa 325 1919 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Ella W. Hoag Anderson, Miss Margaret M. Durbn, Union of South Africa Anderson, Mrs. Rosemary 0. New London, Connecticut Ashcroft, John St. Louis, Missouri Barndollar, Mrs. Fania Elizabeth Manchester, New Hampshire Bell, Frnk Philadelphia, Pnnsylvnia (to New York City) Booth, W. Stuart Denver, Colorado Braithwaite, John Sidney London, Englnd Cate, Mrs. Myrtle E. Phoenix, Arizona Degn, Miss Aurora Brisbne, Australia Dickey, Edward W. Los Angeles, California Dunn, John Rndall St. Louis, Missouri Filler, Harry K. Columbus, Ohio Glenn, Miss Margaret Murney (later Mrs. Matters) Boston, Massachusetts (to New York City) Goodmn, Mrs. Jennette H. Chicago, Illinois Graham, Andrew J. (Rev.) Boston, Massachusetts Gregory, Louis A. Los Angeles, California (from Lincoln, Nebraska) Harwood, John W. Liverpool, Englnd Hitchcock, Arthur L. Washington, D. C. Kilpatrick, William Duncan Detroit, Michign LaVaque, Mrs. Emma Williams Duluth, Minnesota Matthews, Mrs. Nellie L. Marquette, Michign McCord, Mrs. Victoria Webb Des Moines, Iowa (to LaJolla, California) Renshaw, Paris H. Spokne, Washington Ross, Peter V. Sn Frncisco, California Seeley, Elisha B. Boston, Massachusetts Seeley, Paul Stark Boston, Massachusetts (to Portlnd, Oregon) Swalley, Mrs. Amelia T. Tampa, Florida Sydenham, Stnley Morton Leeds, Englnd Vn Arsdale, Henry Pasadena, California Webb, Miss Evelyn (later Mrs. Sumner) Belfast, Irelnd 326 1922 Boston Normal Class taught by Frank W. Gale Biggins, Peter B. Edmonton, Cnada (to Seattle, Washington) Carr, Eric W. London, Englnd Downs, Samuel Turney Indinapolis, Indina English, Mrs. Katherine Vncouver, Cnada Gilbreath, Miss Etta M. Baltimore, Marylnd Gilkey, E. Howard Columbus, Ohio Gilmore, Albert Field Brooklyn, New York Givens, Mrs. Lucy Latham Wichita, Kansas Gundelfinger, Mrs. Palmyre R. Fresno, California Gyger, Mrs. Caroline Foss New York, New York Hackett, Charles Frederick Utica, New York Hagerty, Miss Laura Dunbar Buffalo, New York Hard, Orlin T. Chicago, Illinois Hartmn, Miss Marie C. The Hague, The Netherlands Heitmn, Charles E. New York, New York Jennings, Mrs. Eulora M. Berkeley, California Lengsfield, Miss M. Elizabeth New Orlens, Louisina Milliken, Mrs. Olive J. Atlnta, Georgia Moses, Ernest C. Chicago, Illinois Naumann, Mrs. Martha Dresden, Germany Norwood, Mrs. Elisabeth F. Boston, Massachusetts Perine, Thomas C. Indinapolis, Indina Pickens, Israel Mobile, Alabama Pogson, Reuben Hull, England‘ Price, Mrs. Kathryn Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Roesser, Charles J. Buffalo, New York Shaw, Rev. Charles Mawdesley Mnchester, Englnd Veazey, Mrs. Addie Wentz Chicago, Illinois Welti, Mrs. Sara Edith Borne, Switzerlnd Whitcomb, Miss M. Ethel: Boston, Massachusetts 327 1925 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Emilie B. Hulin Avery, Mrs. Minnie S. Ronoke, Virginia Beck, Herbert W. Boston, Massachusetts (to Sn Frncisco) Bovet, Miss Mary E. London, Englnd Briggs, Mrs. Grace McKee Topeka, Knsas Inglesby, Mrs. Mary Burns Boise, Idaho Jndron, Frncis Lyster Detroit, Michign Lee, Mrs. Mary Snds Chicago, Illinois McCoun, Lester B. _ Omaha, Nebraska (to Wes twood Hills, California) Burkhart, Theodore Portlnd, Oregon Caren, James A. Calgary, Cnada Chapmn, Mrs. Frnces Sargent New Orleans, Louisiana Dewsbury, Mrs. Agnes Amelia Wellington, New Zealnd Eames, Mrs. Mary L. Bngor, Maine Edes , Archibald W. Los Angeles, California Elliott, Mrs. Annie Mary Nashville, Tennessee Flinn, John J. (Chicago) Evnston, Illinois Foster, S. Britten R. Toronto, Cnada Harsch, Paul Arthur Toledo, Ohio Hoppes, Adam 0. Muncie, Indiana Marczinski, Paul Magdeburg, Germany (to Hannover, Germany) Nicholson, Mrs. Anna B. Perth Australia Rastert, Miss Louise K. Cincinnati, Ohio Schooley, Mrs. Jennie Baird Knsas City, Missouri Shepard, William V. K. Philadelphia, Pnnsylvnia Sirrine, Mrs. Ella J. Billings, Montna Snedaker, Mrs. Georgia W. Salt Lake City, Utah Studley, Miss Helen E. Grnd Rapids, Michign Trulock, Mrs. Joe J. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. Yould, Fred Atlanta, Georgia (to Miami, Florida) Zint, Mrs. Joy E. R. Denver, Colorado 328 1928 Boston Normal Class taught by Rev. Irving C. Tomlinson Allison, Miss Olive Indinapolis, Indina Bleakly, Howard Graham East Ornge, New Jersey Broadbent, Mrs. Edith Emily Leeds, Englnd (to London) \ Los Angeles, California Campbell, Hugh Stuart Chicago, Illinois Carpenter, Jr., Gilbert C. Providence , Rhode Island DuBois, Louis J. New York New York Garaghty, Mrs. Jennie C. Detroit, Michign Greene, Samuel W. Chicago, Illinois Hart, Salem Andrew Clevelnd, Ohio~ Herzog, Mrs. Anna E. Coltsnbus, Ohio Hughes, Mrs. Grace E. Milwaukee, Wisconsin Jenks, Chncellor L. Evneton, Illinois McCloud, Earl Sn Antonio, Texas McGaw, Mrs. Martha Phi lads lphis , Pennsy lvni a Peeke, Oscar Graham Knsas City, Missouri Putnam, Miss Ethel Pasadena, California Reed, Major F. Ellis Milwaukee, Wisconsin Rideing, Mrs. Ella Berry Paris, Frnce (from Cnnes) Ritchie, Mrs. Nelvia E. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Robinson, Miss Isobel Lillin Newark, New Jersey Ross, Robert Stnley New York, New York Smith, Cushing Detroit , Michign Telschow, Albert Hnnover, Germany Thompson, Mrs. Viola L. Jones Median, Wisconsin Thomson, Mrs. Elizabeth McArthur St. Louis, Missouri Verrall, Mrs. Gertrude Morris New York, New York Wallace, Mrs. Emma Noble St. Joseph, Missouri Willard, Mrs. Vivien U. (later Mrs. Lynch) Toledo, Ohio (to New York City) Wood, Robert A. Houston, Texas 329 1931 Boston Normal Class taught by Duncn Sinclair Appenzeller, Miss Hedwig Stuttgart, Germany Arnold, Charles Edward Tulsa, Oklahoma Backer, Elmer F. Davenport, Iowa Booth, Mrs. Jnet Turner Christchurch, New Zealnd Carey , Archib ald Detroit, Michigan Cheney, Albert M. Long Beach, California Coulson, Miss Lucia Claudine London, England Cullom, Mrs. Maud S. Baltimore, Maryland Halsey, Miss Florence May Albany, New York Havilnd, Byron B. Seattle, Washington Higgins, Elmer A. South Bend, Indina Hnt, Mrs. Charlotte S. Cape Town, Union of South Africa Hurley, Thomas E. Louisville, Kentucky Joubert, Mrs. Christina M. Pretoria, Union of South Africa Keever, Mrs. Amy Eaton Aberdeen, South Dakota Kirtlnd, William W. Chicago, Illinois Ornge, New Jersey Larkin, Mrs. Marie Kimbrough Miami, Florida Lewis, Benjamin Palmer New York, New York Lindsey, Loyd Putnn Asheville, North Carolina MacDonald, Mrs. Lily Sydney, Australia Mchdless, Mrs. Ethel M. Omaha, Nebraska McLeod, Edgar Sn Frncisco, California. Moltke, Count Helmuth von Berlin, Germany Montgomery, Miss Nellie A. Eugene, Oregon Stewart, Miss Jenne M. Butte, Montana Swantees, Samuel Frederick St. Louis, Missouri Updegraff, Frnk A. Topeka, Kansas Winn, Charles V. Pasadena, California Works, Mrs. Harriet W. Los Angeles, California 330 1934 Boston Normal Class taught by George Shaw Cook Andrews, Mrs. Pearl G. Akron, Ohio Bailey, Irving S. Hartford, Connecticut Birtles , William Birmingham, England Carney, Leonard T. Beverly Hills, California Chnning, George San Frncisco, California Clippinger, Mrs. Geneva Mary Chicago, Illinois Cour, Gordon V. Denver, Colorado Cronstedt, Count Sigge Stockholm, Streden Cudworth, Luther Phillips Boston, Massachusetts Decker, Fred W. San Diego, California deLnge, Hendrik J an Hollnd Eagle, Harold S. Jacksonville, Florida Findley, William Shireff London, Englnd Fraser, John Alexnder Craigie Calgary, Cnada Helm, Mrs. Bertha Washington, D. C. Hyzer, Mrs. Mabel Reed Miami, Florida Indermille, Fred W. Dallas, Texas Ivison, Mrs. Ana Marie Bradley Rochester, New York Johnson, Mrs. Emily Foxley Pittsburg, Pennsylvnia Kempthorne, Mrs. Ross L. Detroit, Michign Kolliner, Sim A. St. Paul, Minnesota Nitschke, Alfred Eric Clevelnd, Ohio Pittmn, Alfred Chicago, Illinois Rnsey , Robert Glasgow, Scotlnd Rowell, James G. Kansas City, Missouri Sammons, Mrs. Grace Bnks Chicago, Illinois Schnewlin, Mrs. Lina Martha Berne, Switzerlnd Sedmn, John Ellis Los Angeles, California Spengler, Mrs. Helen H. Los Angeles, California Willard, Mrs. Una B. Portlnd, Oregon 1937 Boston Normal Class taught by Abbott, Lynn is. . Detroit, Michign Bogart, William E. Minneapolis, Minnesota Bonham, Herbert Earl Oakland, California Carroll, Mrs. Burnetta D. Clevelnd, Ohio Coats, Curtis LeRoy New Orleans, Louisina Cobb, Miss Carolyn Atlnta, Georgia D'Arcy, Mrs. Mary B. St. Louis, Missouri Davis, Richard J. Chicago, Illinois. (to San Jose, California) Heywood, Miss Evelyn F. London, Englnd Hickmn, Adair New York, New York Hill, Frederick C. Los Angeles, California Holdship, Mrs. Aimee Sydney, Australia Holloway, Eugene Holmes SaltpLake City, Utah Ker Seymer, Miss Violet London, England. Key, Robert Ellis London, Englnd 331 Bi cknell Young Knoell, Lorimer Frederic Milwaukee, Wisconsin Laird, Mrs. Margaret Ledward Chicago, Illinois LeBlond, Mrs. Mildred L. (later Mrs. Baxter) San Francisco, California Little, Mrs. Sara Black Pittsburg, Pennsylvania MacRse, Harry B. Dallas, Texas Martin, George W. Melbourne, Australia McCleery, Reuben Wellington, New Zealnd Nunn, Herschel P. Portlnd, Oregon ’ Oliver, Mrs. Runie T. Houston , Texas Rawson, Mrs. Mildred Wyatt London, Englnd Sampsell, Maj. Chauncey Whitney Syracuse, New York Scholfield, Ralph Beckett London, Englnd Sinton, John Lawrence Mnchester, Englnd Snyder, Miss Jean M. Buffalo, New York Wait, Mrs. Edna Kimball Chicago, Illinois 332 1940 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Julia Michael Johnston Bell, Mrs. Elsie S. San Diego, California Bell, Leslie C. Sydney , Aus tralia Biedermn, William G. Washington, D. C. Buchnn, Ernest L. Winnipeg, Cnada Craig, Clayton ‘ Bion, Ohio Daniell, Edward Earle Philadelphia, Pennsylvnia de Wit, John Baltimore, Maryland Decker, Mrs. Irma Tulsa, Oklahoma Flint, Mrs. Ray Cox Providence, Rhode Island Gwalter, Miss L. Ivimy New York, New York (to Boston) Head, Mrs. Jerita V. Blair San Frncisco, California Hooper, E. Howard St. Louis, Missouri Hord, Mrs. Lyda Hundley Sndifer Washington, D. C. (from Lexington, Kentucky) Hyers, Miss Mabel L. Chicago, Illinois Jones, Mrs. Elizabeth Earl Asheville, North Carolina Laemmlin, Mrs. Alice St. Gall, Switzerland Lombard, Albert E. Los Angeles, California (to Pasadena, California) McKee, Mrs. Jne W. Los Angeles, California McReynolds , James Harry Dallas, Texas Mackie, Mrs. Edna Turrentine New Orlens, Louisina Mansbach, Miss Wnda Denver, Colorado Mayes, Mrs. Carolyn Shanahan Sn Frncisco, California Mulock, Mrs. Marjorie Detroit, Michign Myers, Stacy H. Tacoma, Washington Rhodes, Harry L. Topeka, Kansas Scott, Mrs. Elizabeth Carroll Memphis, Tennessee Wagers, Ralph E. Chicago, Illinois Watson, Roy Garrett Houston, Texas: Woodward, Charles Clevelnd, Ohio Watt, In George Utica, New York 333 1943 Boston Normal Class taught by Dr. John M. Tutt Anderson, Mrs. Loy Elizabeth Omaha, Nebraska Ayres, Mrs. Myrtle C. Indinapolis, Indina Bailey, Mrs. Edith Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Bartlett, Frnk Sargent New York, New York Erie, Pennsylvnia Brown, Mrs. Clara Armitage Houston, Texas Campbell, Hugh T. Seattle, Washington Craigeh, Joseph Newark, New Jersey Crawford, Miss Margaret Seattle, Washington Douglas, Mrs. Miriam Hnd Washington, D. C. Eddison, Colin Rucker London, Englnd Fey, Mrs. Helen Kruse Cincinnatti, Ohio Frank, Herbert L. Milwaukee, Wisconsin Gardiner, Wilbert H. Chicago, Illinois Greenleaf, Mrs. Gertrude Milwaukee, Wisconsin Hoffmn, John I. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Howe, Mrs. Alice Pyke Boston, Massachusetts Knight, Mrs. Lulu M. Chicago, Illinois Lelnd, Miss Leslie Toledo, Ohio Merriman, Josiah C. Los Angeles, California Molter, Harold Chicago , Illinois Moon, Albert Clinton Chicago, Illinois Robinson, Mrs. Edith Baird Minneapolis, Minnesota Schneider, Mrs. Anetta G. Chicago, Illinois Shnk, Floyd C. Sn Frncisco, California Vernon, Frank 8. Glendale, California Weber, Mrs. Gladys Jne Gleason Brooklyn, New York Welker, Adolph Henry Fort Wayne, Indina Westover, James K. Buffalo, New York Whitney, Mrs. Katherine Shepard Clevelnd, Ohio 1946 Boston Normal Class taught by Allen, Mrs. Louie Sheffield, Englnd Baumn, Mrs. Helen Wood St. Joseph, Missouri (to Boston, Massachusetts) Boorsr, Frederick Willin Toronto, Cnada Brown, Mrs. Louise Hurford. Los Angeles, California Butterworth, Mrs. Lavinia L. Philadelphia, Pennsylvnia Chambers, Howard J. Detroit, Michign Davis, Will B,. Chicago, Illinois Fagundus, Miss Ruth Baltimore, Marylnd Halvers tadt, Romaine M. Chicago, Illinois Harris, Miss Leslie Birmingham, Alabama Holt, Mrs. Madora Beverly Hills, California Johnson, William Reid Tulsa, Oklahoma Jones, Mrs. Mary S. Richmond, Virginia Leaton, George E. Glendale, California Lunan, L. Gordon Edinburg, Scotlnd (to London, Englnd) 334 Miss Mary C. Ewing Machn, Mrs. Marion D. Wichita, Knsas Middaugh , Miss Florence Los Angeles, California Nay, Mrs. Mary Lee Gough Chicago, Illinois (to Boston) Nowell, Amos New York, New York (from Florida) Price, Mrs. Jenne Roe Montclair, New Jersey Prickett, Mrs. E. Eloise Sacramento, California Rader, Mrs. Dorothy S. East Ornge, New Jersey Rieke, Herbert E. Indinapolis , Indiana Ruden, Mrs. Violet Howard Des Moines, Iowa. Scovill, Norman Dexter Portalnd, Oregon Simon, Milton New York, New York Steves, Clarence W. Washington, D. C. v Thomas, Miss Gertrude D. Buffalo, New York Vincent, James A. , Sn Frncisco, California Woodard, Clifford A. Cambridge, Massachusetts 335 1949 Boston Normal Class taught by Richard J. Davis Adam, Mrs. Anne 3. Columbus, Ohio Bowles, Neil H. Atlnta, Georgia Burgess, James Irving Wellesley, Massachusetts Bury, Franz, Freiderich Frnkfort, Germany Dickinson, Mrs. Grace V. New York, New York Douglas, Inman H. Dallas, Texas (to Boston) Egli, Miss Lily L. Geneva, Switzerland Exe, Arnold H. Chicago, Illinois (to La Jolla, California) Freud, Mrs. Octavia Nielsen Chicago, Illinois Fulton, James Wilkinson Toronto, Cnada Hare, Mrs. Aurel May Knsas City, Missouri Hastie, Maurice W. New York, New York Hoaglnd, John H. Boston, Massachusetts Jenkins, Mrs. Jne Gareghty Detroit, Michign Kracht, Miss Elisabeth von Hamburg, Germany Lowes, Charles Porter Los Angeles, California Newcomb, Mrs. Miriam D. San Diego, California Preller, Friedrich Berlin, Germany Radcliffe, Mrs. Ema Simone Los Angeles, California Rhodey, Mrs. Sylvia Prall Detroit, Michigan Selover, John J. Long Beach, California Soubier, Mrs. Maria Chicago, Illinois StW‘rt, Ralph Fe Clevelnd, Ohio Tennnt, Mrs. Georgina London, England Vaughn, Alfred Marshall Chicago, Illinois Vines, R. Ashley Melbourne, Australia Walpole, Mrs. Erminie Rock Los Angeles, California Ware , Joseph Berkeley , California Watt, Mrs. Ellen Moore Washington, D. C. Wavro, Paul Kenneth Jacksonville, Florida 336 1952 Boston Normal Class taught by Miss Emma C. Shipmn Arbogast, Mrs. Winifred M. Los Angeles, California Bertshi-Newlnd, Otto Zurich Switzerlnd Besse, Mrs. Viva L. Philadelphia, Pennsylvnia Carr, Charles M. Montclair, New Jersey Cessna, Ralph W. Chicago, Illinois Cooper, W. Normn Los Angeles, California Correll, William Milford Clevelnd, Ohio Davies, Mrs. Lois Garland Seattle, Washington Evns, Miss Elizabeth Emery Providence, Rhode Islnd Findert, Helmuth Berlin, Germany Gals, Mrs. Mary Wellington San Frncisco, California Hudson, Thomas B. Los Angeles, California Karpen, Mrs. Louise S. New York, New York Kennelly, Mrs. Elizabeth S. Detroit, Michign Lardge , Ivan Birmingham, England Lee, Richard Knox London, Englnd Newton, Mrs. Emma Read Vncouver, Cnada' Murray, Eldredge M. Chicago, Illinois Nysewnder, Clifford R. Indinapolis, Indina Rader, Mrs. Pauline B. New York, New York Riley, Wilson M. Knsas City, Missouri Sweeney, Mrs. Mary Hughes Chicago, Illinois Symonds, Walter S. Sn Antonio, Texas Udell, Mrs. Margaret Glendale, California Voss-Garin, Mrs. Sylvia Paris, France Wesson, Mrs. Grace Chnnell St. Louis, Missouri Wells, Robert Dolling Seattle, Washington Willumsen, Mrs. Virginia Lindley Copenhagen , Denmark ‘ Wilson, Mrs. Sybil M. Fort Worth, Texas Wuth, Arthur P. Denver, Colorado (to Boston, Massachusetts) 337 1955 Boston Normal Class taught by Robert Ellis Key Aultmn, Miss Lela May Denver, Colorado Bardwell, Mrs. Garnet W. Bergman Bencks Detroit, Michign (to Chicago, Illinois) Bayles, Robert William Toronto, Canada Bent, Clinton St. Louis, Missouri Butterworth, Miss Audrey H. London, England Carpenter, Orin Edwuds Hartford, Connecticut Chapple, Miss Louise Pearl London, Englnd Clarke, Mrs. Patricia Dobson (Later Mrs. Lyeth) New York, New York Content , Lloyd Baltimore, Maryland Fischman, Miss Frnces J. Cincinnati, Ohio Gifford, Frank R. S. Houston, Texas Golding, Cyril H. London, Englnd Herring, Mrs. Mildred Riggs Shreveport, Louisina Lne, Donald R. Miami, Florida McCord, Mrs. Kathryn (later Mrs. Watt) Chicago, Illinois McKinnell, Mrs. Sarah Pietermeritzburg, Union of South Africa Meisenholder, Edwin E. Lincoln, Nebraska Met zner, Theodore , Louisville , Kentucky Muth, Chester C. Milwaukee, Wisconsin Niemoeller, Hugh Martin Berkeley, California Paul, Mrs. Jean Daggett Philadelphia, Pennsylvnia Paulson, Mrs. Kathryn (later Mrs. Grands) Los Angeles, California Petzold, Jr., Herman A. St. Paul, Minnesota Pratt, Mrs. Mary Dudgeon Melbourne, Australia Reilly , Charles Louis Los Angeles, California Schell, Mrs. Florence G. Pittsburg, Pennsylvania Silver, Marcel G. Paris, Frnce Tooley, Frederick W. J. Liverpool, England Walser, Miss Emmy Berne, Switzerland Ziegenhagen, Otto Chicago, Illinois 1958 Boston Normal Class taught by Berg, Mrs. Vera M. Stockholm, Sweden Bierwirth, Mrs. Marguerite B. Detroit, Michigan Bordeaux, Mrs. Cathryn H. San Francisco, California Broones, Martin Beverly Hills, California Cambell, Gordon F. Santa Monica, California Cousins, Francis William Manchester, England Blwell, Mrs. Dorothy L. Pasadena, California Camill, Mrs. Mildred C. Jacksonville, Florida Girard, Mrs. Gladys C. San Diego, California ‘ Gorringe, Mrs. Elizabeth Vera (later Mrs. Plimmer) London, England Gruschow, Paul B. Chicago, Illinois Hanks, Mrs. Lenore D. Portland, Oregon (to Boston) Hay, William James Indianapolis, Indiana Henry, Mrs. Olive H. Chicago, Illinois Holmes, Lt. Cdr. Norman B. Chicago, Illinois 338 Mrs. Helen Wood Bauman Hubbard, Mrs. Doris M. Wes twood Village, California Kenyon, John Richard London, England Marietta, Harold E. New York, New York Melton, Mrs. Dorothy Oliver Dallas, Texas. Morning, Glenn L. San Francisco, California Newman, Mrs. Jana H. St. Louis, Missouri Poling, Miss Sylvia N. Phoenix, Arizona Rasmussen, Jr., John D. Los Angeles, California Sharp, Roland Hall New York, New York Sloan, Scott D. Providence, Rhode Island Milwaukee, Wisconsin Southwell, Mrs. Florence C. Orlando, Florida (to Miami) Stone, Mrs. Mabel Schmitt Peoria, Illinois Wells, Mrs. Frances S. San Antonio, Texas Welz, Carl J. San Francisco, California 1961 Boston Normal Class taught by Alton, William Henry New York, New York Anwandter, Mrs. Catherine H. Santiago, Chile Aspoas, Mrs. She‘ila C. Johannesburg, U. of S. Africa Aylwin, Alan A. Toronto, Canada Benson, Mrs. Freda Sperling San Francisco, California Blok, Miss Adele Djakarta, Indonesia Breen, William C. Sacramento, California Brown, Mrs. Frances Elmina Wes twood Village , California Carver, Mrs. Josephine H. Boston, Massachusetts Coleman, Mrs. Marguerite Elizabeth Brisbane, Australia Davis, Mrs. Gretchen S. Seattle, Washington Erickson, Paul A. Chicago, Illinois Ferris, Charles W. Minneapolis, Minnesota Holland, Mrs. Muriel Nellie New York, New York Johnston, Mrs. Mary Isabelle Detroit, Michigan 339 Paul S tark See ley Laitner, Mrs. Jeanne Steely Detroit, Michigan Mackay, Frederick Sidney London, England Meade, Mrs. Ruby New Orleans, Louisiana Peterson, John R. Boston, Massachusetts Rennie, David Willey Denver, Colorado Sleeper, David E. Dallas, Texas (to Boston) Smith, Mrs. Madeleine LaBarte Sydney, Australia Smith, Alaister G. San Francisco, California Smith, Harry S- Atlanta, Georgia Todd, John Milford Kansas City, Missouri Vanderhoef, Peter E. Houston, Texas Walton, Mrs. Margaret H. Leeds, England White, Mrs. EdnaMay Evans Portland, Oregon Williams, Edward C. Indianapolis, Indiana Wood, Harvey Wingfield Chicago, Illinois 340 1964 Boston Normal Class taught by Ralph E. Wagers Aghamalian, George Louis New York, New York Buell, William A. San Diego, California Clarke, Gordon R. Milwaukee, Wisconsin Cline, Andrew Kenneth La Jolla, California Cobhan, Miss Rosemary London, England Cresswell-George, Mrs. Ella Melbourne, Australia Curry, 'Mrs. Sietske L. New York, New York Curtis, Miss Grace Bemis Pittsburg, Pennsylvania Evans, Mrs. Arline Walker New York, New York Girarctm, Mrs. Bertha S. Palaiseau, France Gore, Donald‘Laslie Fort Worth, Texas Haafner, Erwin W. Cincinnati , Ohio Harper, Jr., Horace Edwin Rock Hill, Missouri Hebenstreit, Mrs. Jean Stark Kansas City, Missouri Hobson, Mrs. Gwendolyn Vancouver, Canada Holland, Mrs. Irene (later Mrs. Grieco) Buenos Airea , Argentina John, DeWitt Boston, Massachusetts Krieger, Mrs. Rosemary L. Chicago, Illinois Kyser, James Kay Chapel Hill, North Carolina Little, Col. William Washington, D.C. McClain, Thomas A. Chicago, Illinois Mitchell, Robert H. Edinburgh, Scotland Rethman, Mrs. Ethel R. Tulsa, Oklahoma Schindler, Rolf , Berlin, Germany Searle, Douglas B. Albuquerque, New Mexico Siepen, Mrs. Thea Frankfurt, Germany Whittaker, Mrs. Olivia Putnam Stamford, Connecticut Wright, Mrs. Lois Webb St. Paul, Minnesota Wyndham, John H. Los Angeles, California 341 1967 Boston Normal Class taught by Mrs. Mary Lee Gough Nay Barrett, Geoffrey J. Sydney, Australia Bayless, Mrs. Mary Gertrude New York, New York Bushman, Albert Harry Phoenix, Arizona Burstow, Mrs. Mertyl B. Seattle, Washington Carnes, Robert M. Milwaukee, Wisconsin Deware, Wendell Harold Davenport, Iowa Efferth, Harrison P. Figgins , , Mrs Frances Encino, California Friesen, Hal M. Orange, California Gabriel, Charles Henry Boston, Massachusetts Gladhorn , Kurt Frankfurt , Germany Guffin, Mrs. Virginia T. Chattanooga, Tennessee Heafer, Martin N. Houston, Texas Hurlburt. Mrs. Betty W. Sacramento, California Johnson, Miss Erna Victoria Detroit, Michigan Kreil, Mrs. Meieli Berne, Switzerland Lee, William Washington, D. C. Moon, Mrs. Helen C. New York, New York Owen, Michael G. Johannesburg, 8. Africa Pantet, Roger Paris, France Poyser, Thomas 0. Dallas, Texas Price, Mrs. Naomi London, England Rathbun, H. Dickinson Richmond, Virginia Schroeder, Eugene Alison Portland, Oregon Seek, Fritz Berlin , Germany Skarie, Mrs. Virginia D Baltimore, Maryland Strong, Miss Dorcas W. Cleveland, Ohio Swan, Mrs. Carolyn B. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. Thorneloe, Michael Bates Sheffield, England Walker, Robert G. Corona del Mar, California INDEX INDEX TO TOPICAL HEADINGS NOT INCLUDED OF CONTENTS TOPIC Authority for Class Instruction . . . Basis for Christian Science Teaching . Care of Pupils . . . . . . . . . . . Christ Jesus As Defined by Mary Baker Eddy . . As Defined by Selected Teachers . . Christian Science Mental Practice Mrs. Eddy's Emphasis Upon . . . . . Comments by Selected Teachers . . Church Mrs. Eddy's Concept of Church . . Conunents by Selected Teachers . . . Class Instruction . . . . . . . . . . Courage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Doing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evil Mrs. Eddy's Comments About . . . . . Use of the Term by Selected Teachers God As Defined by Mary Baker Eddy . . As Defined by Selected Teachers . . Health 0 O O O O I O O O 0 O O 0 0 343 IN THE TABLE 0 O O O O O O O O 155 O O O O O O O O I 107 O O O O O O O O O 247 . . . . . . . . . 116 . . . . . . . . . 259 . . . . . . . . .17, 4S . . . . . . . . .92,206 0 O O O O O O O 015’ 41 O O O O O I O O O 103 O I o O O O O O O 237 O O O O O O O O O 118 O O O C O C O O .99. 230 Houness O O O O O 0 0 0 O O O 0 0 O O 0 Law Mrs. Eddy's Use of the Term "Law" 0 Use of the Term "Law" by Selected Teachers Life As A Synonym for God . Limiting the Number of Teachers . . . . Listening . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Love As A Synonym for God . . . . . . . love . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Man Mrs. Eddy's Use of the Term "Man" . . Use of the Term "Man" by Selected Teachers ”Method of Instruction . . . . . . . . . Mind As A Synonym for God . . . . . . . Need for Systematic Teaching . . . . . to Be Teachable . . . . . . . . . . to Keep Teaching Pure . . o . . . Objectives in Teaching Christian Science Power . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Principle As A Synonym for God . . . . Pupils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Purity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Purposes and Motives of Class Instruction Selection of Pupils . . . . . . . . . . Self-Instruction in Christian Science . 101 , 14, 72, 96, 22, 64, 22, 17, 22, 18, 92, '67, 12, 89, 17, 12, 13, 344 235 82 182 140 ll 36 148 220 78 173 58 124 58 43 58 49 211 135 27 198 45 27 32 Soul As A Synonym for God Spirit As A Synonym for God Spiritual Qualities Mrs. Eddy's Comments About . Comments by Selected Teachers Steps in Learning 0 Strength . . . . . . . . . . Synonymous Terms for God . Used by Mrs. Eddy Used by Selected Teachers Teachers . Teachers Must Have Certificates Teaching Christian S cience: 9 O Qualifications of Teachers . Truth As A Synonym for God . Unde rs tending Wisdom . . 87, 345 66, 132 65, 129 85 191 14, 35 95, 217 73, 152 64 122 24 25 26 70, 144 89, 201 196 MICHIGAN smr: UNIV. LIBRARIES “HIWIWIIHWIW\lHllHllHlll‘WWW 31293102666934